Equestria Girls: The Witching Hour

Chapters

On That Night
You Are More
After School Special
I Just Can't Help Falling In Love With You
Fashion, A Double Date, and Motor Oil
While You Weren't Looking
Count Down
The Witching Hour
Busy Days
Busy Days Part Two
The Pool Party
Open Arms
A Meeting of the Minds
When the Ice Cracks
Civilized Discussion
A Hot Date
Mother May I?
Sanctuary
Let the Rainbow Remind You
Madness, Confusion, and School. It must be Monday

On That Night

Author's Note

Additional story tags for this chapter: Sad and Tragedy.

On That Night

Tuesday night six o'clock p.m. May thirtieth...

Megan was watching out the window of her house excitedly as the car carrying her girlfriend Brianna came up the driveway. Her mother laughed and said "My someone's eager to see her tonight."

Megan blushed and replied "Yes mom I'm really eager to see her. I've been waiting all day to give her the present I got for her last week. I hope she likes it."

Megan's mother gave a warm smile "I'm sure she'll love it Megan, after all you worked really hard to be able to get it for her."

Megan was about to reply when a new voice broke in "Yuck! More girly stuff!" The voice belonged to her brother Danny who was always whining about how mushy Megan and Brianna were together.

"Now Danny." their mother said "What did I tell you about teasing your sister and her girlfriend?" She said in a strong motherly tone.

The red head deflated and turned his eyes to the floor "You said not to do it mom." he replied

"Good." their mother said "Now go and wash up for dinner."

"Yes mom." Danny replied while slinking out of the living room.

Megan shook her head at her brother's antics and moved to open the door one second before Brianna was about to knock on it. Megan giggled at Brianna's shocked expression as she stood there with her hand raised to knock on the door. Brianna was holding a small box wrapped in red wrapping paper and looked at Megan. "How do you do that?" She said sounding confused.

Megan giggled and replied "I was watching for you from the window silly."

"Oh." Brianna said sheepishly as she entered. "Hello Mrs. Williams." she said warmly

"Hello Brianna, are Bob and Karen coming in?"

Brianna shook her head "They decided to go out to dinner tonight and see a movie. They are really happy to have some time for each other tonight. With daddy working so much in last few months they haven't had any quality time together for a while."

Megan's mother returned the smile "Well that's good to hear, they deserve it. We'll have dinner in a bit, we're waiting for the pizza to get here and when we're done with that we'll have the cake and you girls can open your presents. Megan has been waiting to give hers to you Brianna, she's very excited about it."

Brianna turned to Megan and handed her the wrapped box "I hope you like it Megan, it took forever to figure out what to get you."

Megan smiled "I know I'll love it Brianna, you got it for me after all." Megan replied before leaning in a kissing Brianna.

As they kissed there was the sound of small rapid footsteps coming into the room. They separated and Brianna turned just in time to catch Megan's baby sister as she launched herself at Brianna "Brianna!" Molly said happily "I'm so glad you're here!" she said hugging Brianna.

Brianna hugged Molly "Hey there squirt." Brianna said "Has Danny been giving you trouble again?" She said while putting Molly down.

Molly nodded "He keeps teasing me and making fun of me." she replied

"Oh for heaven's sake." Megan's mother replied "I am going to have to straighten Danny out again."

"Or Megan can set him straight." Brianna said

Megan now wore a thoughtful expression "I think I know of a way we can set Danny straight." She said with a hint of mischief in her voice.

"Megan." their mother said in a warning tone.

"Oh don't worry mom, we won't tease him too badly." Megan replied with an uncharacteristic smirk.

Her mother's face softened "Alright Megan, just don't go too far okay?"

"Of course not." said Megan

She looked at her girlfriend and sister "Okay now here is what we're going to do..." Megan said as he whispered her plan to the two of them.

While they waited for the pizzas to arrive Megan, Brianna, and Molly offered to "help" Danny get ready for the party. Danny swallowed hard as he realized that he had nowhere to go.

Twenty minutes later...

Danny came running out of Megan's room after having been unceremoniously dragged into the room yelling for his mother.

What she saw when Danny came out of his sister's room was either amusing or very becoming, she could't decide which.

"Mom! Save me!" Danny comes running in dressed up in a suit and tie his hair slicked back. "These harpies grabbed me and started using me as a living Ken doll!" he said

"Danny Williams!" she exclaimed "You do not call your sisters and Brianna harpies. Now go sit down at the table dinner is here."

"Yes mom." He said heading towards the table.

Megan and Brianna emerged from Megan's room with Molly, the three of them were laughing a little about Danny's predicament. Megan and Brianna just smiled as they sat together and began to get their pizza. To further add to Danny's dismay they proceeded to do cutesy loving little things like kissing and feeding each other while talking and giggling.

Danny just grumbled under his breath and his mother just smiled and said "Oh Danny you look so handsome. I don't really see what the problem is."

His mother's compliment naturally caused Danny to perk up a bit. "Thanks mom." He said brightly.

"Yeah Dan-o, you're looking really sharp son." His father said causing him to perk up more, until the next part came. So who's the lucky girl?" He asked in a teasing tone.

Brianna smirked "Oh?" she said "You didn't know? It's that girl Surprise he's always hanging out with."

Danny stuck out his tongue "Surprise is my friend, it's not like that Brianna. We're not into all of that girly stuff, like having a relationship and all of that other stuff. I just don't understand how you and Megan can be into all of that stuff."

His father laughed "One day you'll find that special girl and you'll understand it too."

Brianna smirked again "Oh he and Surprise are already there I can tell. I mean really they are always getting into trouble together and playing pranks together. It's so obvious that he has totally got the hots for her."

Danny froze and stared at Brianna like a deer in the headlights while Molly laughed so hard she fell out of her chair.

Their father got up and helped Molly get back up "Are you okay kiddo?" He said looking at his youngest daughter.

"I'm okay daddy." Molly replied

After dinner came the cake, the bad singing, well not all bad on account of Megan, and finally the gifts. Brianna was the first to open hers, as she unwrapped the small box clad in silver wrapping paper and opened it she gasped with joy at what she saw. A silver heart shaped locket rested in the box, upon seeing it Brianna squealed and hugged Megan "Thank you so much Megan! I love it!"

With everyone, even Danny smiling at Brianna's gleeful response Megan said "Here let me put it on you Brianna." as Megan opened the small lock on the necklace Brianna held up her long black hair and Megan slipped the chain around Brianna's neck and locked it in back so that it would stay put. Brianna let go of her hair and looked at the locket she now held in her hand. "Open it." Megan said softly

Brianna did as she had been asked and inside there was a picture of them on their very first date nearly a year ago. Brianna smiled at the memory, they had just gotten together and went to a new shop in town called Sugarcube Corner where they got a chocolate milkshake that they'd shared with each other. It was a simple date but it meant the world to both of them.

"Okay!" Brianna squeaked happily "Here's my present for you Megan." she said handing her the red wrapped box.

Megan unwrapped the box and opened it, she smiled at it's contents; a red heart shaped locket rested in the box. "Brianna I love it." Megan said joyfully. She looked at Brianna "Help me put it on?"

Brianna nodded and they repeated the earlier process to put it on. Once it was secured Megan opened the locket to find the very same picture of them contained within. Megan turned to her girlfriend and kissed Brianna for a long minute before leaving her breathless. As Brianna caught her breath Molly awwed and Danny rolled his eyes. The rest of the night went quietly as the two had time to themselves in Megan's room until Brianna's parents came to get her.

Megan walked Brianna to the door of her family's Ranch house. The two of them had spent their birthday together and Brianna couldn't stop admiring her gift from Megan. "Thanks for the locket Megan, it's really nice." Brianna squealed happily.

Megan Smiled at at her girlfriend. "You're welcome Brianna, and I'll have something even better for you for our anniversary next week."

Brianna smile and blushed a little "We already had our birthday party together Megan." Brianna laughed "it is kinda weird though, I mean what are the chances of us having our birthdays one day apart?"

Megan cracked a smile as she escorted her girlfriend through the door and outside to where Brianna's parents where waiting in their old town car. "It happens more often than you'd think Brianna." Megan replied "Anyway I'll see you at school tomorrow and don't forget to call me when you get back home okay Brianna?"

Brianna stuck her tongue out at Megan "I swear you worry to much sometimes Megan, but yeah I'll call you when I get home. And I'm really looking forward to that sleep over this weekend."

Megan pulled Brianna into her arms and said "We don't need to do that this weekend Brianna, we have our anniversary next week and I would like to do some planning for it. Okay?"

Brianna pouted as she returned Megan's embrace "Ahh, I want to be with you though." she smiled again "It's way more fun that way." she said as she gazed into Megan's blue eyes.

"You still need to ask your parents about that Brianna, and I would really like to have some surprises ready for you for next weekend. "Megan replied as she leaned in. As their lips met Brianna felt the euphoria return as strongly as the first time she and Megan kissed. It was hard for her to believe that it had been nearly a year since they first got together.

The two girls parted and said goodnight before Brianna headed to her parent's waiting car. As she got in she could see Megan waving from the door step, Brianna waved back before her father began to back up the car and turn it around for the trip down the dirt road back to the main road into Canterlot.

"So did you have a good time princess?" Asked her father.

Brianna beamed "I did! Megan got me a locket too." she laughed "It's funny how we both had the same idea."

Karen laughed "That's because you two are so in love that you're on the same wave length dear."

"Still, it's hard to believe my little girl found true love in the sand box. I'm just sorry I won't be able to scare the tar out of some poor suitor coming to take you to a dance." Her father says with a chuckle.

"Daddy!" Brianna squeaked indignantly "You are about as scary as a kitten, an extra fluffy kitten with a ribbon on it's ear." she stuck out her tongue at her father.

Karen's laughter renewed as she chided her husband of fifteen years. "Well look at it this way Bob she'll have a long and happy marriage to Megan when they are old enough."

"MOM!" Brianna squeaked again her face turning red.

"That's true, and I know I will still get walk my little girl down the aisle on that day." said Bob

Brianna's face turned even redder. "That will be a nice day." She said in a small voice. Brianna looked out of the car window quietly for a while as they headed back into Canterlot. She thought about things for a while and then remembered something as they approached a park near their house. "Oh yeah since you guys got that business dinner this weekend so I wanna stay with Megan on Friday and Saturday Night."

"I'm sorry princess but we have to go out of state for that so we planned to take you with. We already have the plane tickets, we intended to surprise you and take you to Disney Land before the meeting. Our flight is the day before." said Bob

"When did this happen? I mean I really don't want to go out of state without Megan. It'll suck to be apart from her." Brianna huffed

"We've been planning this for two weeks. It was going to be a surprise." said Bob

"Well It's not a very good one. I'll be bored out of my mind without her there. Well some what anyway. It's just... Ugh!" Brianna replied her frustration mounting. "What's the point if we can't go together!" She finally shouted.

"I'm sorry princess but that's just how it is. Maybe you can buy her a souvenir?" said Bob

Brianna screamed and as the car stopped at a red light she threw off her seat belt and left the rear driver's side door. She ran across the street and into the parking area of the nearby park where she stopped. She stood there for a few moments fuming and not really understanding why she was feeling this way. Their anniversary was next week and they would be back before then, she knew that much because here father wouldn't want her school work to be disrupted. Besides he was very good at what he did and got the best results, it's not like his bosses would jerk him around or anything.

Brianna began to calm down when she heard Megan's voice calling her. Only her name was spoken to her. This left her confused until the sound of sirens and screeching tires broke her out of her stupor, she had only a moment to react by turning and raising her arms before something glanced off of her left forearm and hit her in the head. She fell to the ground and her phone fell out of her pocket and landed on the the black top of the parking area. She was barely conscious when she heard a police officer say "We've got one down outside of the car! Call for an ambulance!" She could also vaguely hear her phone ringing before a policewoman noticed it and picked it up to answer it.

The rest was a hazy blur as the paramedics rushed her to the emergency room at Canterlot General Hospital. The rest was blackness until she awoke...

Wednesday May thirty first eight o'clock a.m. Canterlot General Hospital.

Brianna woke to the sound of a rhythmic beeping and shut her eyes to shield them from the bright white light that greeted them. She slowly opened her eyes again and started to look around the room, the first thing she noticed was the I.V. needle stuck in her right arm followed by the heart monitor she was hooked up to and finally she looked to her aching left arm and saw a cast.

She looked around the room slowly the realization finally coming over her that she was in the hospital. "Mom, dad? What happened?"

"Take it easy, you're in the hospital and you're hurt pretty badly." Brianna looked up to see a tall young woman with pink skin and a head of red and white hair. "I am doctor Candy Stripe, and you are Brianna Drake correct?" She said while looking at the papers on her clipboard.

"Y-yes." Brianna replied "Where's my mom and my dad? Did somebody call Megan? I know she's gonna be really worried too."

The doctor looked at Brianna sadly "Your girlfriend knows about you being here." The doctor took a breath "She found out last night when she called your phone and a police officer answered for you. She is waiting for you along with your family's friend Ms. Ribbon, they are waiting to see you. First however it is my duty to inform you that your parents did not survive the crash."

"C-crash?" Brianna squeaked fearfully.

"Yes, there was a crash involving a drunk driver that lead the police on a high speed chase. He turned the corner and slammed into your parent's car while they were sill inside it." Candy Stripe's voice cracked slightly as she struggled to maintain her composure "I know it's no consolation but the driver that caused the crash did not survive either." Upon seeing the tears in Brianna's eyes the doctor winced "I'll let your girlfriend and Ms. Ribbon in now." With that Doctor Candy Stripe turned and left to open the door. "She's ready to see you both now." The doctor said as she hurried off.

Megan and Ribbon entered the room and moved to Brianna "How are you holding up?" Megan asked as she sat beside Brianna's hospital bed.

"D-did mom and dad really die?" Brianna asked with unshed tears in her eyes.

Megan looked to Ribbon and Ribbon answered "I am afraid so Brianna. It's lucky you weren't in the car too or we would have lost you too. I am so sorry sweetheart none of us wanted this to happen."

"N-no." Brianna said, she sniffled and then began to cry very loudly while Megan held her as best she could. Brianna cried for the better part of of a half hour before she calmed down again. Megan just held her the whole time caressing her cheek and quietly soothing her.

"I am so sorry Brianna." Megan soothed "I'll be right here for you the whole time okay?"

Brianna nodded sadly "What's gonna happen to me now Auntie Ribbon? I don't wanna go to an orphanage, I don't wanna leave everyone." she was sniffling again and hiccuped "I don't wanna leave Megan either. I don't want to go, don't let them make me go away Auntie Ribbon!" Brianna resumed crying.

Ribbon moved to the the side of the bed and spoke to Brianna " I will take you in Brianna, you don't need to be subjected to more grief by being separated from Megan and all of your friends here."

"You, you will?" Brianna said

Ribbon nodded "I will take care of you Brianna I promise." she sighed "Actually you mother, father, and I had things set up in advance just in case something like this happened."

Brianna blinked "Really?

Ribbon nodded "Yes really. I know this is going to be very hard on you Brianna, but I'll do everything I can to make your life better.

"O-okay," Brianna hesitated for a moment "O-okay mama." she finally managed "Thank you."

The blue skinned woman smiled and brushed a stray lock of hair out of Brianna's face. "I'm going to go and take care of some things for a little bit. Don't worry sweetheart Megan will be here to take care of you until I get back."

Megan smiled at her girlfriend "I'm going to call my parents and let them know what happened but I'll stay right here with you the whole time okay Brianna." she nodded to Megan "Good," Megan replied "now get some sleep. The doctors don't know when they will be able to let you leave yet."

Brianna nodded again and closed her eyes and as sleep began to overtake her she could only just hear Megan whisper. "I'll always be here to protect you Brianna. I promise I'll keep you safe from now on."

You Are More

It has been more than four years since that fateful night when young Brianna Drake's life was turned upside down by the the thoughtless actions of a drunk driver. Since then with the help of her friends, adoptive family, and her girlfriend Megan Williams she has made strides towards a better life. And over that time Brianna has begun to reclaim her life one day at a time. Things have been hard for her but she has finally started to have moments of genuine happiness again, those like tonight.

Tonight just three weeks before school is set to resume Brianna cuddles up on the couch with Megan to watch a cheesy old monster movie. As the theme music began Brianna laid down in Megan's arms across her lap and rested her head against Megan's chest. Megan smiled and slid her arms around Brianna. She looked down at her and said "You know it's gonna be harder for you to watch the movie like that Brianna."

Brianna looked up from Megan's chest and replied "I like it here, it's comfortable, besides I'll probably just fall asleep watching the movie again anyway." Brianna gave Megan a smile of her own which caused Megan to wince inside. While the smile was less pained than it had been over the intervening years the pain was still present, and that worried Megan greatly. Then Brianna looked up at Megan and stuck her tongue out at her prompting Megan to laugh, Brianna had learned to reclaim her happiness when she could and Megan was now reminded of this.

Megan held Brianna closer as Brianna turned her head to watch the old movie. Megan could never understand why Brianna liked these movies as they were clearly bad. Brianna had once told her that that was the point and why they were actually entertaining. Megan didn't get it, but she loved Brianna and the movies could be far worse than they were. To her mind it was just another way for them to be together, even if it did involve a rubber suited actor portraying a two hundred foot tall lizard to make it happen.

So Megan just watched with a smile and held the one she treasured most.

Hours later Brianna woke to the sound of thunder. She looked at the clock on her nightstand through bleary eyes and saw that it read twelve am. The she lifted her head her and wondered when she got into bed. She shifted and realized that she wasn't alone, she looked at her bed partner and realized that it was Megan.

"Are you having trouble sleeping Brianna?" Said Megan as she looked at Brianna fondly.

Brianna nodded "The thunder woke me up." she replied

Megan pulled her close and rested Brianna's head against her chest. "It's okay Brianna I'm here so you can go back to sleep." She softly caressed Brianna's cheek and kissed the top of her head.

Brianna slipped her arms around Megan's waist and snuggled closer to her falling asleep shortly afterward. Megan too closed her eyes and went back to sleep. School was staring soon and it would be a rough time for them when they had separate classes, but they would make it through the school year. Brianna was getting better and Megan was so proud of how far she'd come in the years since the crash.

Three weeks later...

Brianna was finishing getting ready for her first day back at school and she was eager to see her friends, and more so to see Megan again. She was headed towards to the door when Ribbon her adopted mother caught her attention. "Brianna sweetheart don't forget your lunch."

Brianna stopped, facepalmed and turned to retrieve her lunch bag from the counter. "Thanks mama, I almost forgot." She said sheepishly.

Ribbon smiled at Brianna with a hint of mischief in her green eyes "Before you leave Brianna I want to talk to you for a moment." she said

"Okay mama what is it?" Brianna replied

"I just wanted to tell you that I've talked with Megan's parents about it and we've decided that if you two want to see each other on school nights that it's okay with us."

Brianna's eyes widened "Really?" Ribbon nodded in confirmation. Brianna hugged her enthusiastically. "Thank you so much mama."

"Sure thing sweetheart. There is one thing though." said Ribbon

"Oh? What is it?" asked Brianna

"You and Megan need to remember take care of any homework you you have. I know you two love each other and want to spend time together but it can't cut into your school work or grades. Alright Brianna?"

"Of course not mama, besides we get things done better when we work together anyway." She waved her hand dismissively "So that's not a big deal for us." she finished

Ribbon couldn't hide her smile "Go on now Wind Whistler is waiting."

"Yes mama." Brianna said dashing out the door.

Later at C.H.S...

Storm Surge was fifteen years old and stood four feet four inches tall with a lean build. A former student of the (in his opinion overly competitive) Crystal Prep. He was now transferring to Canterlot High. He felt it would better advance his education to go to a more relaxed school. He had skipped a grade due to his agile mind, and in all honesty if he had chosen to he could have gone all the way to college instead. But the idea of doing so struck the young man as idiotic. Just because you can do something dose not mean you should, that was his justification.

As the young genius walked up the steps on the first day of his sophomore year. He noticed the whispers and pointing as he walked to the office to report in. No doubt, it was his eye patch as the pirate word crossed his ears, though he hated being called it, the fear and repulsion his birth defect caused was worse without it. Though his love of the sci-fi and a fantasy style of dress, resulted in a Victorian meets space age made him look the part of a space pirate green cargo pants with zippers and pockets, and a long dark blue coat with even more pocket. All of this was topped off with a button down green shirt with pockets and a white neckerchief. And finally the actually centuries old dark blue tri-color hat with red feather and a strange badge with a ribbon of orange white and green on opposite side of the feather finished off his attire. On his back sat a green hard case backpack. If they want to call him a pirate they might as well have more of a reason then his eye patch, and the family those were his reasons.

Though they talked more then the Crystal Prep students did, it was nowhere as harsh, no instead it was more like plain curiosity. He knocked on the door to the principal's office. When bidden to enter, he did so removing his hat as he walked in. He looked around the room then spoke. "Good morning Principal Celestia, Vice-principal Luna, Dean Cadence. I hope I have not kept you all too long from more important tasks." Said Storm Surge.

"As I said he is very well spoken, but somewhat odd in appearance." said Cadence

"Yes I see and the eye patch and monocle are actually necessary?" asked Luna

He lifted the eye patch causing all even Cadence to finch even though she knew about his condition. "Yes, the monocle helps with his depth perception." said Cadence

"The reason it's so thick is it has a heads up display with an infrared laser that measures and give a readout display directly to my eye. It tells me exact details of distance as well as height, length, and other measurements that can be gauged or approximated. It also has digital compass and built in cell phone link. I made it in shop class when I was bored. And I have found the standard market aids to be inefficient." said Storm

The two sisters seemed a bit more self conscious as he looked at them wondering what was all he could see with it. "Yes well I hope you find the educational environment you are looking for here at Canterlot High School. You will find we are not as strict here as Crystal Prep and you will have more freedom to pursue your interests. Based on what Dean Cadence has told us we recommend you check out the robotics club headed by our school's own D.J. a miss Vinyl Scratch, and supervised by our math and science teacher Professor Discord." Said Principal Celestia.

"I believe I will. Was I accepted to the requested classes?" Storm asked

"Yes but based on you academic record some surprised us. Engineering design and shop was expected and biology is standard given your grade, basic art and art history surprised us as did the music classes. Plus four free periods for study cause well you met your graduation requirements all that already. But why art and music?" asked Luna

"A valid question. Art is about aesthetics and beauty that said the art classes in Crystal prep had a negative energy to them. My dream involves designing machines, and while aerodynamics is necessary one can not make a design sell unless it's eye catching. As to music, I like music and I take a class every year. I'm interested to see how the teaching styles differ as well as the coverage in the course." he explained

"Well we will not keep you. Take this note to your first class which is also your home room teacher. Have a good day." said Celestia

"Thank you all." He said simply tipping his hat as he stood and left the room.

"How much dose that thing tell him?" Luna asked Cadence.

"We banned him from guess the number of things in the jar. Also he made sure to point out that Principle Cinch gained twenty-five point six seven pounds before he left last year. So if I had to guess that device would be worth millions to every tailor, haberdasher, and fashion mogul on the planet. Good thing he patented it as a medic aid." said Cadence

Storm Surge walked down the hall to art class his eye and monocle scanning all he passed. Numbers popping up height, weight and measurements of all whom he passed. As well as all of the locker doors logging in and mapping the layout of the school. Now he admits knowing a female classmates statistics dose excite him a little, but the active scan was intended as a tool to aid law enforcement should he ever witness a crime. But he can't deny that he liked his tool's unintended perks. He entered the classroom handed the note to the teacher and was directed to his seat and desk. As he walked by he failed to notice several female classmates around his age notice him in a more interested look. Sitting in front of Apple Bloom who along with her four friends seem more interested in the "pirate" in class than their art work.

Diamond Tiara leaned into and whispered to Apple Bloom "Who's the new guy?"

"Yeah," said Silver Spoon "he's cute."

"I dunno." said Scootaloo "Let's find out." And with that she began scribbling down a note on a piece of paper which she then fashions into a paper airplane and tossed it in Storm's direction.

A note plane landed in his hat on the desk, getting his attention off of his work. He opened the note and read it.

Dear Captain cutie.

He rolls his eye.

Are you single [] yes []no?

He chuckled at this, remembering a county song that told of a man who met the love of his life from a note like this. He decided that this was childish but he was not to old not to tease his admirer to test their resolve. He wrote on it and then just left it on his desk at the end of class as a origami boat. Scootaloo who had tossed the note rushed to see his response, along with Diamond Tiara, Sweetie, Silver Spoon and Bloom all wanting to know what was the answer Scoots got.

Unfolding the note they got a surprise, on it he gave a cryptic response and unmarked boxes.

Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

"What the heck that mean?" asked Scootaloo

"I think he saying that he is not telling us by note." Said Sweetie Bell, and the five groaned.

"What note?" Asked the Teacher making the five freeze up.

"Busted..." muttered Apple Bloom.

Storm Surge was now in the library for a break period, he chose one after art to let him work on the home work, the others where after art history so he had a free periods at the end of the day's and after engineering design so he could again work on the drawings longer. But he still had to deal with being the center of attention at least in the library it was lessened. "Why does he dress like that?" "Dose he actually have a dead eye under that patch?" "I heard he went to Crystal prep like Twilight. Do you think he is her boyfriend and he followed her here?" He had to try hard not laugh when he heard that. He had one or two classes with Twilight and if asked could give her measurements height and weight she was at last he saw her thanks to his monocle. But her transfer and his were just coincidences. Not that the gossips knew or cared. " Do you think he has a pet monkey or parrot?" "Naa I bet it's a shark." said voices the behind him. He smiled both where wrong he thought I have two pets a one foot diameter albino tarantula and seven inch Orchid Mantis both he is proud to have bread himself for size and color.

His next class was music where he meets an interesting group of girls. "Oh look it's the pirate! Think he knows some sea shanties?" said Sonata

Storm's eye twitched as he scanned her and made a mental note that she is going to be annoying in his mind.

"Sonata, he's not pirate though he looks the part. I'm sorry if Sonata offended you. I'm Adagio Dazzle, the idiot is Sonata Dusk, and miss moody there is Aria Blaze. We're the Dazzlings, we're singers." said Adagio His eye passed over them as he was introduced his monocle scanning them but some reason his eye stopped and lingered on Aria.

Sonata stuck her tongue out at Adagio for calling her an idiot. "I'm not an idiot." Sonata muttered

He pulled of his hat showing his blue hair tied back. "I am Storm Surge. At your service ladies." He said with a polite bow before taking the seat behind Aria's. He reaches in his coat and uses his cell to in put in their names but sets it to highlight Aria when in site, via the wireless link. He doesn't know why he did that or why he can't stop looking at her.

"What are you staring at? I got something on my clothes or in my hair?" Said Aria with a bit of venom.

"No, sorry, I am studying your choice of attire. Crystal Prep had uniforms though they had some variety, it's nothing compared to here, and yours and you friends stand out more then most. It is interesting." Said Storm Wing.

The rest of music class he spent more time then he cared to studying Aria than the lesson, it's lucky that he records his classes. After that the lunch bell rang and he delayed a bit to watch her leave. Then he made his way to the lunch room hoping to maybe get to know her better. Before moving to the lunch line he tried to scan the room for her but failed to see her in the crowd.

Megan and Brianna having arrived in the lunch room sat down at their usual table with their friends and settled in for lunch.

Pinkie was in ever the happy mood "So who's seen the school's new pirate?"

"Pirate?" Megan said "Pinkie I don't think we have any pirates at C.H.S."

Brianna just shook her head "Yeah I know we have some new students, but I don't think any are pirates Pinkie. I did meet one of them earlier though, that girl Sonata seems sweet if a little clueless."

"You mean like your sister?" Said Rainbow chiding Brianna.

"Yes like Fizzy, who is still doing better in chemistry than you Rainbow." Brianna fired back causing the others to laugh.

"She means the boy with a eye patch and tri-color hat we saw him in the library when me and Rainbow Dash were working on our book report. He seemed young but stoic as well." said Fluttershy

"Yeah, he seemed like what you would think of with a pirate captain, quiet, brooding, one eye, a trench coat looking jacket And the rest of his clothes looked modern and had lots of pockets. He also had hair tied back in a ponytail like Jack Sparrow in those movies. Not bad on looks though he seems young." said Dash

"I haven't seen him yet." Brianna said "Maybe he is that other transfer from Crystal Prep like Twilight was last year?"

"So?" Pinkie said "He is a pirate then?"

"He looks it..." Said Dash as Shy nodded.

Pinkie saw him exit the lunch line. "Oh mister Pirate over here!" She shouted as she zipped over grabbed him and started to drag him over he clearly looked annoyed.

Megan stood to greet him after Pinkie unceremoniously drug him over to their table. "I am sorry about that, our friend is very enthusiastic when it comes to meeting new people. I am Megan Williams and this is my girlfriend Brianna." She said motioning to the dark beauty beside her.

"Hello, it's nice to meet you." Brianna said cordially.

Twilight looked at him "I know you from Crystal Prep don't I?" she queried

Sunset and Applejack shot Pinkie a glare for her behavior.

"Yes, Storm Surge I sat behind you in chemistry and two rows back one row up in engineering." Said Storm as he adjusts his monocle.

"Oh right I remember you now." Twilight said "Well this is my girlfriend Sunset Shimmer. She doesn't really look it but she is as smart as we are." Twilight prompting Sunset to roll her eyes.

"Hi I'm Pinkie Pie." Pinkie chirped happily while Fluttershy just gave a polite wave.

He glared at Pinkie, then looked at "Twilight, I'm fifteen; at least one year younger then you, and I'm a sophomore and only have one mandatory class, if I wanted I could be in collage." Said Storm Surge.

Pinkie was unfazed by the look, instead she just kept smiling.

Twilight looked at Storm "Yes and I could have been at Everton by now if I had chosen to be." she replied "There's no need to brag about it."

"Yes," said Megan "Why not sit down and join us. We would like to get to know you."

"Yeah for starters." said Rainbow "What's up with the eye patch? Do really need it or something?

Applejack shot Rainbow a glare. "I think he wouldn't be wearing it if he didn't need it Rainbow."

"Medically I do not. although I do find being called a pirate though annoying. It is better then fear, repulsion, and in some extreme cases fainting or vomiting when people look at me without it." He said as took a seat and carefully set his hat on the table.

"I see..." Megan replied "Well that must be hard to deal with that.

"Wow," Brianna replied "And I thought that wearing glasses when I was younger was rough."

"Hey!" Twilight said "What's wrong with wearing glasses?"

"Nothing." said Brianna "In fact you look very good in them Twilight."

Twilight blushed and looked to Sunset who merely nodded in confirmation. "Do, do I really look that good in my glasses?" She asked timidly prompting a collective yes from her friends. This only caused Twilight's blush to deepen.

Storm took a deep breath "If you want a male's view on the topic, I concur. Also I am sorry if I was rude at first. I am not fond of unexpected and uninvited invasions of my personal space and it left me in a most unpleasant mood. Combine that with some vexing developments recently I seem to have overreacted."

Megan giggled "Anyone can have an off day Storm, so it's alright." said Megan demonstrating her natural peace making abilities.

"Yeah," Brianna said "also don't mind Pinkie so much. She always means well and is a very good friend, she just kind of forgets about personal space at times."

Pinkie blushed and squeaked a bit "Sorry." She said in a small voice.

"So," Sunset said "Tell us a little about yourself Storm."

"Well I already gave some information. My I.Q. is three hundred, my life's dream is to build a working reusable conventional take off space flight capable craft that can also turn in to a giant mech. I have two pets one is a Orchid Mantis named Mantina the other is a albino mix breed Tarantula name Spinareta. Oh and I was born with one eye." He said before taking a bite of his pizza.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Rainbow said "you wanna build a transforming space ship? That is soooo awesome! Count me in." Rainbow said with a laugh.

"Wow." Fluttershy said quietly. "I've heard that Orchid Mantises are hard to care for."

"Wait a minute." Applejack said. "You were born with one eye? Well how the heck does that happen?"

"Sure, it never hurts to have to many test pilots." He said looking at Dash with his eye, he then looked to Fluttershy "Not more so then any other Mantis. But she eats every mate I try before they can try to procreate, her mother was much more receptive." His eye shifts to Applejack, many ways actually you can be born blind in one eye or a eye not develop correctly. In my case I was a actually cyclops no second eye formed. It is rare a very and extreme genetic condition, my elder brother also has it as dose our grandmother.

"Awesome!" Rainbow replied

"Oh! I don't really know too much about it." Fluttershy said from behind her hair.

"Wow." Applejack said "That must be really rare. I mean I ain't never heard of something like before."

"I do remember reading a little about it a few years back." Sunset said casually "It's a really rare condition alright.

"So darling what about that rather sunning monocle or yours? I must say it's rather becoming." Rarity said speaking up for the first time.

"Its an upgraded version of a depth perception corrective lens. I made it in shop class when I was bored. It uses several infrared lasers to measure distance as well as the height, width, length of objects and estimate their weight. It also records and and scans the faces and measurements of people I see records everything I see and hear. Also it has G.P.S maps and scans all I see and links to my cell phone. The recording and scans are for emergency use, like if I were to witness a crime or accident the authorities can get reliable information. It also has a heads up display for important information." Storm explained

"You can actually take someone's measurements with it darling? That is rather remarkable. I must say a device like that would aid me greatly in my pursuits as a seamstress."

Brianna was clearly trying to make herself a little less visible at this new piece of information.

Megan just put her arm around Brianna's waist and pulled her close.

"I have never considered it's uses beyond medical and law enforcement aids. If you want I can make one for you for testing it be interesting. But your measurements would not be hundred percent accurate unless you view the subject naked." He said mechanically before his next bite by the look in his eye he was thinking.

"You were really born with only one eye?" Brianna asked shocking everyone at the table.

"Yes. Is it that so hard to believe?" he asked

"It is a little mind boggling yes." Brianna said "I've never seen anything like that before. And until now I've never even heard of this."

"I guess I will just have to show you. But I'll fair you a warning, if anyone is squeamish you should look away." He said as he raised a hand to the patch.

Fluttershy looked away not wanting to see what came next.

After a few seconds he lifted the patch but instead of a dead eye or a empty or deformed socket their was nothing just flesh where a eye should be and bone by the looks of it. He put the patch back. "There is three millimeters of bone plus muscle and skin no connectors or anything. My D.N.A. simply dose not have the proper code for the eye's formation. So I only have one." he said

Brianna's mouth opened and closed a number of times but there were no words. The only sound she made after a few moments was a small barely audible whimper.

"It's okay Brianna." Megan whispered softly. "Please forgive Brianna Storm, she is as curious as she is sensitive."

"Um well that is is very different darling and I can see why the monocle is so helpful to you. Perhaps you could devise something to help me with my work?" Rarity said trying to regain her composure and redirect this now incredibly awkward situation.

The others were silent.

"I figured you would ask and have been formulating the plan for a device for you. I will however need pairs of glasses to use as a base and either your phone itself or your number to either link it to them or to send you the program to install to link them." He said he looked at the others then did a count down for the snap out of their shock with his hand.

Rarity was the first to speak "Oh it's no trouble at all dear. In fact I must say that I admire that you're so quick to think of such things. I do have some spare pairs of the glasses I use for my work that you could use as templates. Now here is my number and if you ever need alterations, repairs, or replacements for your clothes just let me know. I'm more than happy to help you out darling." said Rarity

"Wow." Brianna said quietly.

"It is different." Megan said

"I dunno, I think it's kinda cool." Rainbow said

Sunset nodded in agreement "It definitely makes you unique Storm."

He looks at Rainbow and Sunset. "Never had my birth defect called cool before. Thank you."

"Ya'h said your brothers have it too?" Asked Applejack

"Yes. My elder brothers Shock Blast and Shock Wave, both in collage have it. Shock Wave does not care what people think of him as long as no one gets in the way of his work and Shock Blast is a little crazy and likes how his Cyclopisum scares or disturbs people. Neither wears an eye patch to look more normal like I do. They are brilliant in their own right. Shock Wave is working on his third doctorate and Shock Blast is working on his second term while working part time in demolition. The family joke is that we traded one of our eyes for greater intelligence." Explains Storm Wing.

"Well it does make you very unique like I said Storm." Sunset replied

Pinkie giggled "That one heck of an inside joke alright."

"They sound really kinda crazy to me." Brianna said

"I don't know," said Megan "my brother Danny is really good with all kinds high tech stuff too and he is pretty normal."

"My brothers are insane. Both have had several fines and even situations and Shock Wave has been kicked out of three universities for immoral experimentation. He was almost arrested for human cloning. He escaped on a technicality that being he was not cloning himself but trying to make human raptor hybrid with his D.N.A. and some he has extracted from a bone he he um, traded for. The Science journal called him the mad dinosaur doctor. Needles to say he's under a lot of supervision. Shock Blast well, he tends to like to try and find more efficient ways to blow stuff up." He said shaking his head. "On a side note both are Crystal prep graduates."

"Well that explains everything." said Twilight "With Principal Cinch as an example it's no wonder those two get into so much trouble."

Everyone save Storm's jaw went slack. Sunset was the first to recover however and looked at Twilight with a smirk and no small amount of pride.

"Wow Sparky, I'm really impressed at you. Learning to speak up so quickly like that." She said putting her arm around Twilight as she looked to Storm. "It's kind hard to believe we only just started dating a week before school started when she does that."

"I agree darling." Rarity said "It's nice to see you be not be so, how do I put this delicately? Mousy, you were definitely mousy when we met you dear. And now look at you I dare say your friendships with us have worked out well. Anyway," Rarity said while standing "I'll need you take my measurements with you monocle Storm. I'm sure you understand that I need to see just how accurate it can be."

At that Brianna looked as if she was trying to melt into the floor.

He looked at her and listed off her measurements which seemed to meet with Rarity's approval "Mind you it might be slightly off do to your clothing." said Storm

"Oh my darling that's not very far off, it seems to be within an inch or so." Rarity squealed "Marvelous, such a thing a would indeed benefit me greatly in my pursuits, to say nothing of any clients I would have."

"Um that's great Rarity." Brianna said

Rarity looked at Brianna and said "Oh darling I have no idea why you are so timid about it, you're so lovely after all."

Brianna looked like she was going to say something but that bell rang for the lunch period to end and return to class. She got up to leave looking very relieved.

Storm sighed as he got up happy having made friends but some how sad at having missed Aria...

Megan caught up to Brianna in the hallway. "Come on Brianna Rarity is right, you're beautiful. You shouldn't be so worried about having such a great body."

Brianna turned and looked at Megan "You know that never meant anything to me Megan. And it's hard not to think about what those girls said back then too. You were there and heard those awful things they said to me."

Megan smiled and took Brianna's hand "They only said that because they were jealous of you Brianna. It's like Karen said they only did that because they were jealous of and felt like they couldn't compete."

Brianna smiled "Yeah mom was always smart like that. It's one reason I miss her so much still."

"I know Brianna, I miss her too. Come on I'll walk you to class." Megan replied while walking with Brianna.

After School Special

As the first day of school at C.H.S drew to a close Sunset, Twilight, Megan, and Brianna are talking while exiting the building talking about their weekend plans.

"So," Sunset said "Twilight and I are going to catch a movie this weekend. What about you Megan? Any special plans with Brianna?"

"Well," Megan replied "Brianna and I are going out to have dinner at that new pizza place this Friday."

Twilight looked to Sunset "Oh I've heard about that place. Can we go before the movie Sunset?" Twilight said giving her best puppy dog eyes from behind her dark framed glasses.

Sunset smiled "Sure Sparky it'll be fun so you don't need to make that face okay?" Then Sunset stopped and looked thoughtful "Hey I've got an idea." She said looking at Megan and Brianna.

"Oh?" Megan said "What is it Sunset?"

"We should meet at the pizza place and have a double date with each other. Then we can all have dinner and see the movie and make a night of it. How does that sound girls?"

Megan looked at Brianna and asked her "Well what do you think Brianna? We've never been on a double date with our friends before, it could be fun."

Brianna thought it over for a moment "Okay." she said "We don't really have anything else going on so we can make a night of it."

Twilight looked at Brianna "Are you sure Brianna? You don't have anything else going on?"

"Nope." Brianna replied "I do have archery practice on Saturday, but that's not until the afternoon and you two can come and watch if you like."

"Oh!" Twilight said excitedly "I would love to see your technique Brianna."

Sunset laughed "You'd better be careful Brianna or she'll analyze your technique in six different ways at least." Sunset continued to laugh even as Twilight elbowed her in the side.

Brianna blushed slightly "Well I have won five field tournaments in a row over the last five years."

Both Sunset and Twilight's jaws dropped, they had no idea that Brianna was such a proficient archer.

"Wow Brianna I had no idea you were so capable." Twilight said

Brianna nodded "It really helped me get through the hard times I have been having. My friends and girlfriend helped more though." She said with a smile.

Sunset smiled "That's really sweet of you Brianna."

As the four girls took a moment longer to discuss their ideas Storm and Rarity came out of the building making some plans of their own.

Rarity was fairly animated as she was talking with Storm who seemed deep in thought about his latest project. "I feel ever so excited about this idea Storm darling. If this idea of yours works the two of us together we could revolutionize the entire fashion world and catapult it to new heights." Rarity squealed happily.

"That plus the medical and law enforcement use of it it should prove a very profitable to fund my work. Then that would make development easier." He said as he walked.

Rarity just looked at Storm "No doubt dear, but remember that you'll need reliable people to work with you as well. Still, it's amazing to think that you could leave your mark on the world in so many wonderful ways Storm. I dare say you've got a very bright future ahead of you darling." She said as they walked.

"Fortune favors the bold. As the saying goes miss Rarity." He said as he started to a school bus. "I will call you later when I have a base blueprints ready do find some frames to use before then." He said.

"Indeed darling, and we two are nothing if not bold." Rarity said triumphantly. "I shall await your results eagerly and see what we can achieve between us." Rarity then turned to Fluttershy "Shall we darling? I know you wanted to go by the shelter before heading home." Rarity said motioning to her car.

"Thank you Rarity." Fluttershy said quietly.

Brianna saw the exchange and laughed "It seems that Rarity and Storm have forged an alliance, I think we might be in trouble now."

Megan giggled "I don't think we are in any real trouble Brianna, we should get going though Wind Whistler is waiting. We'll see you tomorrow Sunset, Twilight."

"Yeah see you later." Sunset replied

"Come on Sunset we have that test to study for and I want to get started right away." Said Twilight as they headed towards Sunset's motorcycle.

As they got on the bike Brianna looked at Megan after they got into the back seat of Wind Whistler's car. "Megan what about your parents? They need to know that you're staying with me tonight, don't they?"

Megan finished buckling her seat belt and replied "I'm letting them know right now." She said sending her parents a text.

After a short bus ride Storm Wing walked into his home past his grandmother asleep in her chair, and into his room he shut the door and went to his work table.

"You need to be more diligent in your active scanning little brother because of our family's limited vision. So we must always look around us." Said a deep cold voice. Storm smiled and turned to look at one of his elder brothers. Shock Wave continued "You chose to leave Crystal prep. Why? It's a very acclaimed school."

"It's acclaimed for the wrong reasons at least from what I've seen. Image and winning are all that matters. I think that it was having a negative effect on my education." Said Storm as his brother locks his eye with his.

After a long moment of silence. "Then it is a controlled test our brother and I graduated from there but have met nothing but hurdles in our goals. If you should meet with more success then logically you have had a better education. You and I are now lab rats in a long maze. Let us see who gets to the cheese first."

"Agreed brother. Also thanks for stopping by. It's good to talk person to person. Though not as efficient it dose allow for clearer aided messages by added body language." Said Storm giving his brother a smile.

"I concur little brother. I can't stay longer however, I have a date." said Shock

"Really with who?"Asked a surprised Storm.

"A Friend of Shock Blasts' girlfriend, Chrysalis. Her name is Arachnid she is is a Geneticist, and studies arachnids, she is also interested in my work." said Shock

"Taking her some place nice I take it?" asked Storm

"Yes the museum has a new spider exhibit you should see it for yourself this weekend. It's quite fascinating." With that said Shock Wave left shutting the door with his prosthetic hook hand.

Across town Megan and Brianna have arrived home along with Brianna's adoptive sister Wind Whistler. As they walked in through the front door they found Brianna's other older sister Fizzy in the kitchen working on cooking dinner.

"Hi everyone." Fizzy chirped cheerfully "How was school Brianna?"

"It's gotten kinda interesting this year, we have some new students one of them is a transfer from Crystal Prep like Twilight. In fact they had a couple of classes together. And then there are those new girls Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk. Sonata seems nice enough but I'm not so sure about Aria, she has a bad attitude." Brianna said with a frown.

"Yes." said Wind Whistler "She is in one of my classes, she seems to be rather venomous for some reason. While Adagio seems to be rather highly intelligent but she also seems to be a little demanding as well."

Megan broke in "Sonata is very sweet though, but she seems a little lonely too."

Brianna smiled at Megan "We'll just make friends with her Megan, I'm sure she'll like Pinkie too." Brianna then looked around "Hey sis where is mama?" She said asking about their adoptive mother.

Fizzy just giggled "I see you forgot silly, she's upstairs getting ready for her date with miss Heart Throb tonight."

Brianna facepalmed "That is tonight." she sighed "Well there I go again." She said with a laugh as she headed into the living room to find her little sister Ember.

"Brianna." Fizzy called after her prompting Brianna to turn around. "Don't forget to do your homework."

"Don't worry Fizzy," said Megan "we'll get it done. Ms. Cheerilee didn't really give us much anyway."

"Okay." Fizzy replied as he turned her attention back to her cooking.

Wind Whistler went with Megan into the living room where they found five year old Ember sitting in front of the T.V. with Brianna.

As Brianna sat down Megan and Wind Whistler heard her ask Ember about the show she was watching. "What are you watching little sister?"

Ember cracks a wide grin and replies "It's a new show called Thundercolts. It's really awesome!"

On screen what looks like a light tank crossed with a spider smashes through a building a few seconds later another light tank follows behind drifting round the same turn it made out the whole before firing its twin cannons make which the spider tank duck causing the rounds to level a building.

"Ace what are you aiming at!" Shouted a voice.

"Quite B. This overgrown bug won't hold still to be squished. Now go faster or we will lose it." Shouts Ace frustration clear in his tone.

"Ok just get your boots out of my back, I'm not a gas petal!" Shouts his partner.

The turret spun round backwards revealing what looked like a gating gun. "Dodge my goo buggy!" The gun then fired laying down a spray of slime blobs that covered the bug tank jamming its wheels and half the street. "Ha! That got him now let's finish this!" The turret rotated back to the twin cannons. "Kablam!" Shouted the gunner as the tank unloaded a rain of shells causing several explosions and hinting at it having some kind of high fire rate feeding system.

The tank's pilot just said "That's Great but we have an issue, chief Luna is on the com and she doesn't look happy."

The new anthropomorphic equine, a mare just said "The two you will return to base at once and explain to me why four buildings were leveled during this latest incident."

The pilot swallowed hard and replied "Yes ma'am." While turning the vehicle towards their base of operations.

Seeing this Ember gave an "Eeeep" and dove behind Brianna prompting everyone else to laugh. "They are in a lot of trouble aren't they Brianna."

Brianna mulled it over for a bit and said "Yes Ember given what just happened I think they are in trouble."

Ember's nervous blue eyes appeared over Brianna's right shoulder as she watched to see what happened next.

"Only four? Hey that's a new record! The units collateral damage total had been six per chase this year!" Called Ace not seeming to care while two larger slower medium tanks roll by to recover the wreckage.

Brianna and Ember's palms met their faces in unison. "Well that was kinda predicable." Ember said flatly.

"Yeah," Brianna said with a giggle "you'd think he'd know how to shoot at least."

Megan and Fizzy giggled at their antics, Brianna had taken to being a big sister right away when Ribbon adopted Ember and she was very good at it.

On the show a slap of a palm could also be heard meeting a face. "Ace you're gonna get into real trouble one of these days." Said the tank's pilot.

"No worries come on let's hurry back I heard during the chase that team three caught a weapons dealer, and it's Charger's turn to interrogate. I don't want to miss her in the bunny suit or the first spin." Said Ace pushing a boot on his drivers back.

"If you don't stop that I'm going to get very grumpy Ace. I am not a gas petal, try to remember that will ya?" The driver replied as he continued the journey back to base.

Ember meanwhile cocked her head and looked at Brianna "Bunny suit?"

Brianna froze "Um, well you see it's a kind of costume some older girls wear to try and be cute and hot at the same time. It has a hairband with fake bunny ears that goes with it and even a little fake bunny tail on the back of the bodysuit."

Ember looked at Brianna "Oh!" and then she drops the bomb Brianna had hoped to avoid "Brianna, what's a bodysuit?"

Brianna deflated. "Too mature for you Ember." She said trying to deflect the situation with humor.

Ember pouted "Awww, I wanna know big sister."

Brianna winced "Just pay attention and you'll see it soon enough Ember." Brianna knew that it was a dodge, but she didn't want to explain it to Ember. Nor did she want to explain just how she knew about them, this of course brought some images to mind that she didn't want at the moment.

The scene changed to a guy strapped to a wheel of fortune type wheel with a grenade in his mouth the only thing keeping it from going off was the man's teeth on the spoon. A woman tall toned and sexy in the bunny suit walked up to him. "Listen I don't like wearing this thing but it's my turn to interrogate the prisoners so just tell us where these new weapons keep coming from." The man shook his head. "You saw it boys and girls now place your bets!" she shouted

"Thirty-nine credits says three rotations!" Said one character.

"One-hundred on five rotations!" Said another character.

"Three-hundred says he goes boom!" This was Ace shouting from a his seat on stack of explosives.

The girl grabbed the wheel and gave it a spin.

Ember looked at the screen and cocked her head. "Huh so that's a bodysuit."

Brianna nodded in confirmation and said "Yes, it is." Brianna shook her head and said under her breath "Anime is so weird." as she said this she was fighting off unwanted (and yet so very wanted) images of Megan dressed in a like fashion but with a pink bodysuit instead.

On the screen a dark brown stallion just sat down and asked. "Are we gonna get any information out of this one? Chief Luna is still mad about the last one, and the maintenance staff is still cleaning up from the last guy who tried to play it hard."

"Who cares? We can shake up the twins if he don't talk. Those two girls seem to be mixed up in everything." said Ace

"The wheel stopped. "Feel like talking yet sir?" Asked the bunny suited Amazon. He shook his head no. "Second rotation!" She called out before spinning him again.

"Chief Luna cares." Replied the brown coated stallion "She is not pleased with the lack of information we've been getting and has stated that we need to step it up so we can get to the bottom of this mess and get it resolved."

Ember facepalmed again "That guy Ace is not very bright."

"Some people are like that little sister." Brianna said with a giggle "He seems to be the one who is motivated to act rather then think about what he is doing. He reminds me of a certain little girl who thinks that she can fly sometimes."

"Hey!" Ember huffed indignantly "I can too fly, I just need to learn how first." She said before sticking out her tongue at Brianna.

"Touche little sister." Brianna replied having a very adorable image of Ember dressed as a pilot in her mind. Both girls giggled for a moment and then turned their attention back to the show.

"Hey I know, let's have Bone Saw throw some knives at him as he spins." The prisoner was on the third spin as a griffon looking man started throw scalpels at the target coming within millimeters of him.

"Don't squirm so much! I'll nick an artery!" Said the griffon as the others started to laugh.

Ember facepalmed again "You're right Brianna, anime is weird." This remark elicited a chuckle from the usually stoic Wind Whistler.

"This is actually quite tame compared to what it can be like." Wind Whistler stated "That is why this is one at an hour that younger viewers can watch it."

Ember just looked at Brianna who replied. "I don't fully know what she is talking about but I have seen some really weird stuff myself."

That caused Wind Whistler to giggle quite a bit. As if she was thinking of some private joke of some kind.

Ember looked at Brianna "I don't get it sis."

"That makes two of us squirt." Brianna replied

"I am not a squirt!" Ember said sticking out her tongue as Brianna giggled. Ember huffed and scratched her head.

Ribbon came down stairs to see her adopted daughters either giggling or in a state of confusion. "Well how is everyone doing?" she asked

Wind Whistler just looked up at her "Fine really," Her said her composure restored. "you look very nice mother."

"Thank you Wind Whistler." She replied causing Brianna and Ember to look in her direction.

Brianna just whistled at what she saw. "Wow mama, you do look really good in that black evening dress."

Ember said nothing and stood mesmerized at what she saw. Her mother was standing in the living room clad in a long black silk evening dress with black silk arm length gloves and black silk stockings and matching black high heels. Her hair was done up in a long braid and simple silver earrings were in her ears.

"Wow, you look great!" Brianna said

Megan came in from the kitchen "You look very nice Miss Ribbon." Megan said

"Thank you Megan." Ribbon replied "It's not too much is it?" asked Ribbon

Wind Whistler shook her head "Given that this is a formal date and the way Miss Heart Throb is I would say that you look perfect for the occasion mother."

"Yeah!" Fizzy chirped "You look great mother."

Ember nodded and Ribbon smiled warmly at her daughters "Thank you all so much girls." Ribbon turned to Brianna " Brianna I want you to make sure to take care of getting Ember to bed tonight, alright?"

"Sure thing mama." Brianna replied

As the evening passes homework is done, dinner is had and Brianna gives her little sister a bath before putting her to bed. As Ember laid down in her bed she asked Brianna a question. "Big sister do you think mama and Miss Heart Throb are gonna get married?"

Brianna pondered this for a moment, it was true that Ribbon and Heart Throb had been together for a couple of years now, but this didn't mean they would be wed. "I don't know little sister." Brianna replied in earnest "Not every dating relationship moves on to being a marriage. And before you ask I don't know why, that's just how it works."

"You and Megan are gonna get married though, right Brianna?" said Ember

Brianna smiled "Yes Ember I think Megan and I are going to get married, not soon but I do think It'll happen." Brianna's smile widened and she began to blush a little "I really can't see myself with anyone else."

"Yay!" ember exclaimed trowing off her covers. "That means Molly will be my big sister."

Brianna smirked as she replaced Ember's blankets. "Yes but that also means that Danny will be your big brother too Ember."

The five year old stuck out her tongue "Ewww, Danny is icky." She said before giggling.

"Oh he's not all bad," then Brianna leaned in to her little sister "besides Surprise has got him wrapped around her little finger." They both giggled at that.

"Now go to sleep Ember, we all have a lot to do this week." Brianna said as she stood.

"Big sister?" said Ember

"Yes? Brianna replied

"Will you sing me a lullaby? Please?" Ember asked with the biggest, cutest puppy eyes she could manage.

Brianna smiled again "All right Ember." Brianna knelt down at Ember's beside and began to sing.

Hush now, quiet now

It's time to lay your sleepy head

Hush now, quiet now

It's time to go to bed

Drift, drift off to sleep,

Exciting day behind day behind you.

Drift, drift off to sleep,

Lets the joy of dreamland find you.

Ember listened to Brianna sing and slowly closed her eyes drifting off to sleep and dreaming of the day when Brianna and Megan would get married. It was her favorite dream.

Brianna smiled and kissed Ember on the forehead whispering softly "Goodnight little sister." Brianna exited Ember's room and quietly closed the door and found Megan standing there waiting for her with a smile.

"Come on," Megan said softly "let's get ready for bed."

Brianna nodded and followed Megan to their room. "I thought you handled that really well Brianna. I'm proud of you."

Brianna blushed at Megan's compliment and replied "I had a good example Megan."

Megan returned the smile and said to Brianna "Okay sit down and I'll brush you hair before we go to bed."

Brianna sat down in front of the mirror on her vanity and Megan grabbed a brush and proceeded to brush Brianna's hair. She richly enjoyed these quiet moments they would have together. She just relaxed as Megan ran the brush through her long dark hair and lost herself in the moment, she found herself wanting for nothing more at this time. She truly had all she needed was how she felt.

The next couple of days passed by rather quickly and Brianna began to notice some odd behavior from Storm over that time.

I Just Can't Help Falling In Love With You

Storm had gotten to lunch early this day. He had sent Rarity the details on what minimum size he need of the frame to work with but waited on her to pick one that had the right 'flair', so he switched to another interest that is vexing him. He was drawn to Aria Blaze, he now sat at an empty table waiting for his new friends but he was not looking for them but instead watching Aria Blaze and her sisters.

He did not notice when they did arrived.

Brianna and Rarity were the first to arrive. "So darling where ever is Megan? The two of you always come in together." Rarity queried

"Oh Megan will be along with Rainbow and AJ in bit. Rainbow's car is acting up because of the cold weather and she asked Applejack and Megan to look at the engine real quick. So they will be along shortly." Brianna replied.

"Oh yes darling, my car has been acting up a little as well. It is unusually cold for September around here, were we farther upstate I would not be surprised but this year we seem to have gotten quite a cold snap." Rarity replied

Brianna nodded knowing that several students and faculty were having some issues with their vehicles due to the unusual cold this year. Then she stopped as she laid her eyes on Storm. Brianna followed his gaze and saw where it had settled. "I see." she thought to herself. She walked up to the table and spoke to Storm. "I would just say that you should go and talk to her, but Aria is so prickly that probably won't work in her case."

Storm jumped and turned his fist cocked back but lowered it when he saw who had spoken. "Do not startle me please. I have a limited field of vision remember?"

"Sensai Hinata tells me to use all of my senses Storm, though being so distracted does make that hard." Brianna said

"So true darling." Rarity said "So what has you so distracted anyway?"

Brianna smirked and pointed out Aria to to Rarity who then squealed "Someone is quite the smitten kitten."

Brianna giggled "I've never heard it put quite that way before Rarity." She said while sitting down.

Rarity also sat down and eyed Storm "So darling, just how long has this been going on?"

"My fascination with the one called Aria started when I first saw her in music class. Since then I have had a hard time not thinking of her. The more I have tried to figure out why I'm so drawn to her, the more I want to see her and think about her to the point of distraction. This is becoming a problem with a few home projects including the construction of my truck, I nearly drilled through the gas tank. But it's no matter, there are more important things than my problem that still need to be discussed. Have you finally selected a suitable set of frames to serve as a base for your E.V.D?" said Storm

"Oh yes darling." Rarity said handing him a stylized pair of red framed glasses. They were nice as well as stylish and not at all garish.

"Hmmm." Brianna said "That is definitely is a problem Storm. You work with sometimes very dangerous tools and can't afford to be distracted because you'll get hurt, badly likely."

"Yes Brianna dear but we have the problem of not knowing just how to deal with Aria. She is dreadfully unpleasant and as you pointed out she is very prickly." Rarity said

Brianna nodded "Maybe she is that way because she has had a lot of problem guys and girls hitting on her. I mean do you remember when Flash asked me out that one time because didn't realize that Megan and I were together? I know he didn't mean anything by it, but that kind of inattention can rub people the wrong way."

"So true darling." Rarity replied and turned to Storm. "You however have us Storm dear and we can help you figure this out."

"Ask her out? Wait you mean I have..." he looks back at Aria it's clear as his eye dilates that he is only now realizing this himself. He then promptly faints off of the bench.

Brianna and Rarity caught Storm before he hit the floor and got hurt. Brianna looked to Rarity and said "Should we take him to Nurse Redheart?"

"I think he'll be alright in a moment darling, besides Fluttershy will be here with the rest of the girls soon and she does know some first aid. So she can better make that judgement that we." Rarity replied

"Yeah so does Megan." said Brianna "Oh! Here they come now." She said as Megan and the rest of their friends came into the lunch room.

"Not that this ain't a cute picture but why do y'all have the little guy in your arms passed out?" Said Applejack as Rainbow snapped a shot with her iPhone.

Brianna looked at Applejack "Well we'll explain in a moment but first Megan, Fluttershy could you take care of Storm and see if you can wake him up?"

"Oh sure." Fluttershy replied "Megan could you get some water for him please? I think he'll need it in a moment." Fluttershy then turned to
Rainbow. "You'd better delete that picture Rainbow Dash! Poor Storm clearly has enough problems right now without you teasing him about this!" Fluttershy demanded in a stern voice.

Twilight took in the whole thing and asked "What could have caused Storm to pass out? Did he eat some bad food?"

Brianna answered after watching Megan leave to get the water and handing Storm off to Fluttershy "Well it was a unique reaction to his girl troubles."

"GIRL TROUBLES!" The others exclaimed.

"Okay, spill. What girl troubles dose Storm have? He reads people like books. I mean how he analyzes everything around him and all." Said Rainbow Dash as she was sending the picture to Pinkie before actually deleting it on her phone.

Unnoticed to the group five younger girls leaned in from their near by table to hear as they had their eyes on the young cyclopian boy.

Pinkie shot Rainbow a well concealed dirty look while Brianna rubbed that back of her neck "Well apparently he has a crush on Aria."

Rarity just nodded in confirmation at this.

"Wow." Twilight managed quietly.

"Wait, wait, wait. Level-headed, super brain, cyclops boy is in love with miss cranky punk rock emo girl?" Said Rainbow in shock as everyone stares at her. "What? She's in the motocross club with Sunset and I. She also has a class cruiser hog with spikes and skulls on it. I mean metal bands are less metal then her bike is."

Rarity looked at Rainbow "It would seem so dear, Brianna here noticed it before I did. It seems that for some reason he finds her to be very distracting, to the point to where he has had trouble doing simple tasks no less."

Brianna nodded "Yeah he was so distracted just looking at her he almost tried to hit me."

"Oh my." Fluttershy said

"Well that's different." Applejack said

Rarity nodded "And as his new friends we have to find a way to help him out with this, shall we say rather difficult situation."

"That won't be easy. Megan said she returned with a glass of water for Storm.

It is at this time that Storm started to come around. "What happened? I seem to have lost consciousness."

Megan and Fluttershy helped him to sit back up on the bench.

"Yes darling." Rarity said "You seemed to have been overwhelmed by the prospect of asking Aria for a date dear. It was apparently too much for you and you fainted."

Megan handed the water to Storm "And if Brianna and Rarity hadn't caught you before you hit the floor you might be waking up in the hospital right now."

"Are you okay Storm?" Fluttershy asked in a worried tone.

Rainbow started laughing for a moment before Applejack and Pinkie punched her lightly in both arms.

"Yes. It wasn't the thought of asking her out. Though that that dose cause some tribulation. It was the shock that I failed to notice what in hindsight are clear signs of being infatuated with her." He looked over at her then sighed. "I have much to do before I can hope to ask her out. Dose anyone know how to drive a clutch?"

"Well shoot." Applejack said "I can help you with that."

"So can I." Megan said

Sunset looked at Aria for a long moment before turning to Storm. "I don't advise you to try and calculate this one Storm, it doesn't work when it comes to dating."

Twilight nodded in agreement "Science doesn't work when it comes to dating Storm."

"Says the girls who starting dating because of an unsolvable math problem a week before school started." Rainbow quipped with her trademark smirk.

"Really? They started dating over a equation? Even I consider that nerdy. Adorkable, but nerdy." Said Storm actually making a joke.

"Ok which of you two broke him? He just made a joke." Said Rainbow with a smile.

Brianna let lose with a screeching laugh that the girls had not heard in years while Sunset and Twilight just blushed.

"Now, now Storm; there are many ways for a couple to bond and that just worked for the two of them. Your case however is much different, bonding with a girl like Aria will be a challenge to say the least. Sunset and Twilight had some common ground with which to work and that is what brought them together." Rarity took a breath "You darling have no such advantage to use in this case."

Brianna finally calmed down and remembered her need to breathe while Megan looked at Storm. "Well I for one think it's very brave of you to even consider Aria at all Storm. Most everyone else in school stays away from her, accept her sisters."

"Yeah." Pinkie replied "I know she is kinda grouchy but everyone needs friends." The girls nodded at this.

"So how are gonna go about this?" Applejack said finally acknowledging the elephant in the room. "I mean you got some ideas don't ya Storm?"

"Well first, I need to expedite my resurrection of great grandfather's old truck, as well as learn to drive it. Also I've overheard in music the motocross club needs more mechanically inclined members. Perhaps my skill with a wrench will impress her. And I need the truck before I ask her out. After all it would be ungentlemanly to ask her out and not be able to pick her up. Also my last requirements for a learners permit is the wheels and hours with a licensed driver."

"That makes sense." Brianna said "However I must emphasize that you should not try to impress Aria Storm. That always goes badly, if you want to make an impression just be yourself. I know it's really cheesy, but that's what you need to do."

"I agree with Brianna darling. Many have tried to impress me and it is rather irritating to deal with." said Rarity

"Let Megan and I know if you need help with your truck too Storm. I know my brother would love to give you hand too."

Megan smiled "Brianna can help out as well, I taught her a few things over the years." Said Megan as Brianna nodded.

"It would expedite the project. I just finished replacing the drive train last Sunday now I have to drill out mountings for her new engine and build a new hood to account for the scoop. Also have to connect the the three fuel tanks, the exhaust system, all the wires gauges replace the back and passenger windows and install the heating system. Oh and do you know where I can get a set of four thirty-two inch by six inches wide white wall tires all of the ones on it including the spare are rotted." Said Storm as they see a list scroll past his eye.

"I may be able to get a lead on some of those tires dear. It'll take some wrangling on my part but I think I can have them to you by the end of next week." Rarity said nonchalantly.

"If we all help out as much as we can it'll get done much faster alright." Brianna said "We'll just need to set aside some time to do it so we can all divide up the tasks and get them done."

Sunset looked at Twilight "Here we go ms. organizer is about to go off." She said with a laugh.

Twilight glared at Sunset "Any task no matter how simple can benefit from organization Sunset."

"It is a sound strategy. An organized list of skills and abilities would make assigning tasks and availability easier." said Storm

Twilight gave Sunset an uncharacteristic smirk "Well I'm glad someone around here appreciates my organizational skills. Thank you very much Storm." Twilight said ribbing her girlfriend.

"Okay, okay Sparky you win." Sunset said with a smile causing the others to laugh.

Brianna looked to Megan "Those two have a good dynamic don't they?"

Megan giggled "Yes they do Brianna, we will have to discuss what we can add to this project of Storm's when we get home later." Brianna nodded in ascent.

"But that's half the problem. How do I get Aria to notice me in a positive way?" Asked Storm while looking at the girl in question.

"I can't answer that." Megan said glumly.

Brianna on the other hand looked thoughtful "We can approach Sonata and maybe Adagio. They know her best and are our only solid leads on what might work." She looked at Storm "That guarantees nothing though, it's just all we have. Like I said earlier you do not want to try to impress her because you'll only make a fool of yourself and lose any chance no matter how slight."

Rarity nodded in ascent. "Brianna is right darling, this will not be easy; but that is what will make it all worth while. What I won't do is make an empty promise however, we can't say that it will succeed."

Even Rainbow nodded in agreement with that, there simply were no guarantees here at all.

"But then comes who asks? I'm pretty sure they would tell Aria if I ask about her and both classes I have with them I also have with Aria." Said Storm

At the table behind them Apple Bloom, Diamond, Silver, Sweetie and Scoots where huddled up.

"Ok we can't let that punk rock reject take Storm form me, ur; I mean us." said Scoots

The other four girls glared at Scootaloo. "You aren't going to try and take this one for yourself Scoots." Diamond Tiara said acidly.

"Yeah," replied Silver Spoon "You made a mess out of the last time so we're going to get Storm together." Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle nodded in agreement.

"Besides, when he finds out what we have to offer he won't look in that girl's direction ever again." Apple Bloom added.

"Well I can ask Sonata pretty easily." Brianna replied "We are already on somewhat friendly terms and I want to get to know her better anyway." Brianna smiled before continuing. "She kinda reminds me of my big sister Fizzy a little really."

"Yes but the problem remains what to do about Adagio." said Rarity "She is not likely to be any easier to approach than Aria herself dear."

"I think Sunset and I might be able to handle that one Rarity." replied Twilight "Adagio is really smart and I bet we can talk to her on a level that she'll be able to respect. However if we could get some sound observations on Aria herself that would help out a lot."

Brianna snickered "I can ask Wind Whistler to handle that, she and Aria have a class together."

"It seems we have something of a plan here." Megan said "I just hope it doesn't all go badly. I don't want to see Storm get hurt over this."

"Thank you all. My brothers have had trouble with dating. My brother Shock Blast found a good one, but she is a creepy actress. Chrysalis is her name and they set up Shock Wave with her friend. He is taking her to the spider exhibit. I hear it is fascinating. But we have much to do. When I get home I'll finish the glasses for you Rarity. I owe all of you for volunteering to help me. If you ever need my skills please just ask." said Storm

The nine girls just smiled. "Storm don't be a such a silly willy." Pinkie chirped "Friends help each other." The rest of the girls nodded in agreement.

Storm then did something he rarely ever did and something the girls had never seen before today. He smiled not his cunning smirk or scheming grin he gets when outsmarting someone or talking of his dream. He gave a true, joyful smile. "I believe after that touching statement a group hug is the traditional action?" said Storm.

Storm quickly found himself surrounded by the girls who wrapped him up in a massive group hug. The action filled Storm with a sense of confidence and serenity.

The rest of the day flew by and as he exited the school building he saw Scootaloo preforming some scooter tricks while waiting on Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo raced down the hall popped up on the lockers rode the wall for a few feet flipped back to floor to build speed before she hopped on the rail of the front steps in to a back flip three sixty spin landing it perfectly next to Storm and the girls. "Was that awesome or what?"

"It was very good Scootaloo, but didn't Vice Principal Luna tell you not to ride your scooter in the building?" said Megan

"I did! Scootaloo in my office now!" Called Luna.

"Though your tricks were impressive, you seem to have angered the faculty." Said Storm before walking to his bus.

"Darn it." Scoots muttered quietly as she trudged to Vice Principal Luna's office.

As Storm got on the bus he found that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were waiting for him.

He sat in his normal seat at the back the two had taken the seat next to his. He looked at the two smiling at him him out the coroner of his eye. "Something you want ladies?"

"Hi Storm." They said in unison. "Do you like our new outfits?" When Storm looked at them the two girls were indeed dressed differently today. Diamond Tiara was wearing a long black dress instead of her usual top, skirt, and jacket. Silver Spoon was wearing a striking dark blue tee-shirt with matching blue jeans.

"Very nice. I believe by the stitching those are made by Rarity." He said coolly.

"Well of course you would know that being friends with Rarity." Said Diamond Tiara.

"That also means you have good taste in fashion too." said Silver

"Actually my hat is a heirloom and the clothes are off the rack hand me downs. I dress my own way, but I can appreciate good style. I prefer affordability and practicality over trends." said Storm

They move across the aisle and sat in the seat with him "Wow that's really interesting Storm." They two girls said in unison their eyes shining with curiosity. Although it made him feel a little odd, it was clear they were being genuine at the same time.

"Yes my family has been part of the nation since the founding, this hat belonged to my ancestor a militia men." he explains

"Wow." The two girls said. The rest of the trip to Storm's stop was spent explaining this and some other things about himself as Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon sat and listened in rapt attention.

"Sorry girls but this is my stop" he said as he stood. "Have a nice day."

"Bye Storm see you tomorrow." They said in unison. They watched him go and smiled, they had gathered some what they felt was very helpful information to help them gain Storm's attentions.

Storm went to his room and straight to work on the E.V.D. As he dose he pulls out his phone with Aria's picture on it. "I wonder if she and her sisters would like one that helps them remember song lyrics?"

The next couple of days went by quickly as events moved forward.

Fashion, A Double Date, and Motor Oil

As Storm walked into the boutique that Rarity worked in the silver bell over the door rang and the warm air of the shop instantly thawed his badly chilled body. It occurred to him that the cold was indeed very unseasonable but he thought no more of it than that.

Storm scanned the room several girls from school and older women stared at him. After all he was not the target clientele nor had been he seen here before. He walked through the store as the whispers started box under his arm, and rang the bell on the counter.

Sweetie Belle came up from behind the counter holding some scissors and a pin cushion. "Oh hi Storm." Sweetie squeaked "Are looking for Rarity?" She asked while pushing a plastic bin back under the counter.

"Yes I am. You're Sweetie Belle her little sister I take it? I believe we have a class together. A-day first period Art if my memory is correct. By the way how long was Scootaloo given detention for?" said Storm

"Yep." Sweetie chirped "Scoots only got a couple of days this time. Vice Principal Luna was kind of mad that she did that, but not too mad." Sweetie shook her head "Anyway Rarity is in the back right now and she'll be out in a few minutes. I've got to take this stuff to her so I'll tell her that you're here." She started to turn to leave and then stopped "Oh! Why are you here?" Sweetie queried showing a bit of cluelessness.

"The E.V.D for your sister is finished, so I figured I would bring it to her here to field test and if need be make on sight adjustments. Also need to configure it to her phone." He said holding out the small box.

"E.V.D.?" Sweetie questioned "Oh! Right, the glasses." said Sweetie with a giggle "I'll go and get her for you since it's important, just wait right here okay Storm."

Storm waited by the counter as many of the customers went back to shopping but keeping a prying eye and ear on Storm.

Rarity came out of the back room and lit up when she saw her friend. "Storm darling!" She said as she hugged him "However have you been today? I trust that things are well considering you aren't as distracted when I saw you lunch today dear. Oh I know let's go into the work room and discuss it there darling. That way we can make any adjustments that are needed on our special little project while we do." Rarity squealed.

Inside Storm revealed the new glasses the frame was a inch thicker and had little dots in it that where the infrared lasers. The frames were now a soft dark blue.

"Storm darling that's simply amazing!" Rarity said upon seeing them. "Alright Sweetie Belle would you be a dear and help us test this device out?" Said Rarity while turning to her sister.

When Storm saw Sweetie he felt a little bit bad, she was standing there in place with an incomplete outfit on being used as a living mannequin. "Hi again Storm." she said with some hesitation, her cheeks were stained pink with embarrassment.

"If it is any consolation my elder brothers had me test their invention when they were still living at home. Remind me to tell you about the one that left a two foot burn scar on my chest." He said smiling at her as he synced Rarity's phone. "Okay Rarity it's software is set up. It has a standard charger port and can be shut of by phone or manually by holding the power button on the right. Give it a go."

Sweetie Belle gave Storm a horrified look and squeaked out "No thanks Storm, I'm good. I'd much rather hear about some of the really cool things you've made. Like this E.V.D. thing you made for Rarity."

Rarity gave a smile at seeing her younger sister getting along with Storm, it warmed her heart to see the sometimes awkward girl making a new friend. "Alright Sweetie Belle now I need you to stand perfectly still while we perform the test." Said Rarity as he put on the glasses and began the scan.

"And don't worry if they do malfunction the only one at risk of burns is Rarity, and that's only if they overload and combust." Said Storm with a cheeky grin to Sweetie Belle, but he sounded completely serious.

Sweetie only partially suppressed a giggle at Storms antics and gave an incredibly sweet smile.

The E.V.D came on highlighting Sweetie in red and quickly filling with info as well as highlighting anything Rarity looked at reacting to her eye movement listing measuring and naming what she saw it was almost overwhelming amount of information. Then she looked at Storm for a split second and it highlights him and points out his E.V.D. At that moment she realized this is in a way how Storm sees the world all day long. "How is it working?" he asked

"It's a little overwhelming dear, it is quite remarkable that you spend every waking moment seeing the entire world like this." Rarity said breathlessly. "It's so amazing and the device seems to be working quite well. I'll just need to train myself to deal with this vast pool of information that I will have to work with from now on." Rarity smiled at Storm. "You dear are amazing!"

"Not really. My family despite owning a brewery are very analytical minded. It helps a lot with processing what my E.V.D. shows me quickly. Is it accurate if it's off I can adjust the settings now." He said with shrug.

"Well I think you are amazing Storm." Sweetie squeaked

"I agree little sister." Rarity said switching off the E.V.D. "So your family owns a brewery? Which one darling? I don't remember there being any around here."

"It's not in town. But my family named it after our ancestor who's hat I wear. It um is named for Captain Morgan, after the Emarecan privateer Captain Rum Morgan, who the raided Bitish shipping during the revolution. That is until his crew mutinied and actually made him walk the plank. A band did a song about him called Captain Morgan's Revenge. The truth about the curse is he survived walking the plank when a dolphin saved him and carried him for three days to the shore, afterwards he tracked down and helped kill or hang every last traitorous dog. But believing him dead they thought he was a ghost from Tartarus come to for them and that lead to the story of a curse. It was all in his journal. But the myth and song help sell rum so we play it up my father even plays the captain in the commercials. My mother dose the books. So they are rarely home. On a side note if we ever need some drinks for a party I have a good access to some of top shelf rum." He smiles as he told the story hinting that hating be called a pirate himself he loved pirate stories and rum.

"That's so cool!' Sweetie squeaked "You're descended from a real pirate!"

"Oh my darling. " Rarity replied "That is quite the family story to be sure, but dear we are responsible with our parties and never engage in underage drinking. That leads to all kinds of problems."

"Like that drunk driver that killed Brianna's parents." Said Sweetie sadly.

Rarity nodded "Yes dear like that drunk driver." Rarity said in agreement.

"Brianna was orphaned by a drunk driver?" His steady tone had ring of concern in his voice never heard before. "My family has always advocated safe drinking since that became a issue after all our company got started as a um, a bootlegging operation in the prohibition era. Not for profit mind but they felt that the act was unconstitutional. How long ago did it happen? I certainly hope the driver was not drinking any of my family's or any Apple family brands." Storm was concerned, but he stayed collected. It was obvious that he was worried not just about his friend, but if his family was in some way the cause.

"It was five years ago." Rarity replied "On the night of Megan and Brianna's shared birthday and one week before their first anniversary as a couple. From what I understand they had to spend it in the hospital due to Brianna's injuries. As for what the driver was drinking that night, well no one knows darling. His car was so thoroughly destroyed that any evidence of what it had been would have been destroyed right a long with the car. That and no one that I know of questioned the bar tender at the club he'd been drinking at, that part was an oversight I think."

"Actually they moved away after it happened." Said Sweetie as Rarity and Storm looked at her. "I heard Vinyl talking about to Octavia last week. The guy working the bar that night was working for Vinyl's mom at that club or something."

"I see Rum and hard ciders were not popular club drinks then, so it was probably some cheap vodka. That's a small relief, but my family's work my cause some tension later." said Storm

Rarity moved to Storm's side and placed her hand on his shoulder. "Oh no darling you completely misunderstand her. Brianna would never blame the careless actions of any thoughtless and selfish individual on your family nor anyone else's. You did absolutely nothing wrong by your family providing any form of alcohol, it was that one person alone that choose to get drunk and then drive. And as if those decisions weren't bad enough he alone made the decision to run from the police when they pulled him over to try and safeguard the rest of us from his bad judgment."

Sweetie rushed across the work room and hugged Storm "Yeah Brianna won't even get mad at you for that Storm, she is much too nice for that." Sweetie squeaked reassuringly.

"That is somewhat comforting but many do blame the brewers for those kind of things." He said returning the hug.

Sweetie broke the hug "I don't know why, it's not like you force people to make dumb decisions."

"Indeed Sweetie Belle, you are right little sister. I could never understand such things either." Rarity gave Storm a warm smile "We are your friends Storm and we shall be here for you. Now shall we finish up what we're doing?"

"Yes let's I have many other matter to attend to. Plus it is my turn for the random choice of bring in three songs that mean something to you in music. Mister Theramen likes to keep class interesting." said Storm

Rarity and Sweetie nodded in agreement and they returned to what they were doing.

Across town at the pizza place...

"Hey Megan, Brianna! Over here!" Called Sunset.

"Oh! There you are Sunset." Brianna said after getting out of Megan's truck.

Megan closed and locked the driver's side door and walked over to where Sunset and Twilight were standing "So are you two ready?" Asked Megan as Brianna joined her.

"Yeah let's have some fun!" Said Sunset pulling Twilight in tight with an arm around her waist making the more reserved girl blush. "She's so cute when she dose that." teased Sunset

Megan giggled "She sure is." Causing Twilight's blush to deepen.

Brianna just smiled as she locked her fingers together with Megan's "Well let's go in I want to see this place."

The pizza place was at one time a kid's restaurant with stage show. Now it is a dinner theater with an actual animatonic band playing music live on stage with real instruments.

"Okay," Brianna said "those things kinda creep me out."

Megan smiled at Brianna "Maybe you should stop playing that video game on your laptop then."

"Well it's really good, and quite original Megan. it's kind of hard to believe that it is an independent game sometimes." Brianna replied

"You know they are making a movie of it right?" said Twilight

"No I hadn't heard that until now." Brianna said "Maybe we'll go and see it, I'm not sure yet though."

Megan shook her head "Brianna the last thing I need is for you to have nightmares again."

"Aww, but it's so sweet the way you take care of me when I have nightmares." Brianna said while pouting.

"I'd take her..." said a voice from the table behind them. At the table Was Gilda and Greta. Both are older girls with reputation for trouble.

"Yeah and if she gets scared she is welcome to cling to us." said Greta.

Megan gave both girls a sharp glare.

Brianna just looked at the two of them and said. "So not interested." As she snuggled up to Megan as they went to another table across the room with their friends.

"I can't believe those two." Megan huffed "Those girls are just asking for trouble with that kind of behavior." Megan looked at Sunset and sighed. "I just don't get it."

"Some people just go after what they want." said Sunset

Brianna scowled "They need to leave it alone when someone is not interested. Especially when they are already with someone."

Megan nodded "So what kind of pizza should we get?"

"Veggie lovers with extra cheese." Said Twilight and Sunset in unison.

Megan giggled "That's not a very balanced choice girls, but I think we should try it."

"Sure!" Brianna chirped "We can also some other stuff to help it all balance out." She said eyeing some of the stuff on the menu.

"No meat for us thanks." said Sunset

"Definitely have you seen what's in the stuff they feed live stock?" said Twilight

Megan scowled a little "Not everyone does that girls."

"Yeah," said Brianna "and not everyplace uses that stuff either. You just have to ask about it."

"We checked vegetables and dairy are good but the meat is from a company that is not known for being eco-friendly." said Twilight

Megan smiled "I can never get used to how forward thinking you two are."

Brianna snickered "Says the uncrowned queen of forward thinking." She looked to their friends "Anyway I have looked over this pizza and it sounds good."

"Twilight is the queen of checklists." Teased Sunset hugging the girl. "She had triple checked her list before we came here tonight."

"Suuunnnseet." Groaned Twilight as she blushed and hid her face.

Brianna and Megan laughed "Oh come on Twilight it was very helpful tonight. I think we'll need you to do the research before any other double dates we do from now on." Brianna said with a smile somewhat shocking her long time friends and girlfriend.

Megan placed her hand on Brianna's "I'm glad you're getting better still Brianna." Megan was smiling and her eyes shone a little bit.

The waitress chose that moment to appear and asked "Okay what can I get the two young couples?"

"We want a veggie loves with extra cheese." said Sunset

"Okay." The waitress replied "Will there be anything else?"

"Two waters." Added Twilight she and Sunset looked at Megan and Brianna.

"You two getting anything? Or have you finally figured out how to live on love?" joked Sunset

Megan smiled "Some water for us too." Said Megan as Brianna nodded.

"What you're not hungry? Twilight can eat half that pizza herself you know." said Sunset

"You're one to talk, the fat on your curves comes from something after all." Said Twilight getting her own jab in and finally causing Sunset to smile.

Brianna and Megan laughed at this "I think one will be enough for all of us." Brianna said "Besides I stopped stress eating a while ago and don't wanna start back up again."

Megan spoke "How about we get some garden salads too."

"Oh yeah that'll work." said Brianna

"Okay got it, if that's all I'll get the order to the kitchen." Said the pink skinned girl brightly "Oh! Excuse me. I am your waitress Sunshine Smiles." She said sheepishly.

"Must be her first day." said Sunset

"Or she is a little forgetful." Brianna mused as they watched her walk away. "Are those two still staring at me?" Brianna asked Megan.

Megan sighed "Yes they are, I have a feeling they are going to cause problems tonight."

"Maybe it's them or the fact they are drinking." Said Sunset as she pointed out their drinks discreetly.

Brianna shook her head sadly "They are going to kill someone one day because of that."

"Brianna remember to breathe." said Sunset

Megan tensed up, she was not happy with what she was seeing.

Brianna let out a breath she hadn't realized she was holding.

"Shouldn't we do something?" Megan said

"What and start a fight by having them checked again? If we make waves they will wait for us outside." said Sunset

"I need to go to the restroom. Twilight will you come with me please?" Said Brianna as she stood.

"Ah sure I guess..." Said Twilight following her from the table.

"You know if those two try something Twilight might not be able to stop them." Whispers Sunset to Megan.

Megan whispered back "We'll just keep an eye on them and trust our girls to take care of themselves. Besides Brianna needs a few moments and it's actually better for her to be with Twilight right now, rather than either of us Sunset. You and I are a little protective of her and that's not what she needs right now. Instead she needs Twilight to talk to her and remind her of her more reasonable behavior."

Brianna walked through the bathroom door and went to the sink and turned on the water. Her shoulders slumped "Twilight," said Brianna "I know not everyone is so stupid or irresponsible with it but I still can't stand to see anyone drinking." Brianna splashed her face with cold water trying to keep her composure.

"Do you dislike alcohol itself? Two of our friends do have family involved with it after all." Said Twilight concerned.

"No." Brianna replied "I'm not really sure why I react so badly honestly. I just... am I ever going to work through this Twilight?"

"That's not for me to say." said Twilight

Brianna smiled weakly "So even a big brain like you doesn't have the answer then? I'm not surprised, I just want Megan to be proud of and show her that this doesn't run my life." Then she looked at Twilight "Wait, who else do we know that has their family involved in brewing alcohol? I know the Apples have their hard cider but who else is there?"

"I did some digging after Storm mentioned all the tech things he and his brothers do. Their family owns Captain Morgan's Rum. They have been in the alcohol business going back to the prohibition era. At least that's what it said online." answers Twilight

Brianna laughed a little "Is there anything you can't find with a computer Twilight? Anyway we should get back before Sunset and Megan start fantasizing about what's happening in here." She said with a smile "Thanks for listening by the way. It's hard for me to believe that we only met a year ago. You're a good friend Twilight."

"Any time Brianna." Said Twilight as they turned to leave the restroom.

At that moment is When Greta walked in. "Look what we have here. Isn't it the little cutie?" She said as she stopped and leaned on the door.

Brianna facepalmed "Move aside please Greta. I said I wasn't interested and that isn't going to change. Besides aren't you in enough trouble for drinking underage anyway? I mean you don't want to face possible charges of attempted sexual assault and sexual harassment do you? Because if you keep this up you and Gilda will be facing one or both of those. So I'll ask you this, is it really worth being labeled as a sex offender?"

"Oh, touchy." She walks by her hips bumping Brianna's. "See you in school." She whispers.

Brianna's glare could melt Titanium. "Don't push your luck Greta, I will not hesitate to have you both arrested for harassing me or my friends. No means no, remember that. Let's go Twilight, this spot had become too creepy for my tastes all of the sudden." She said leaving the restroom.

"Y-yeah."Said Twilight as she followed Brianna out.

Brianna was quiet as they went back to their table. When they returned and took their seats Sunset and Megan broke from their conversation and noticed right away each girl's now very sullen mood. Megan looked at Sunset and then asked the obvious question. "What happened you two?"

Brianna gave a one word answer "Greta." She said under her breath.

"Gilda's friend... what did she do?"asked Sunset

"She cornered us in the restroom and starting hitting on Brianna. Brianna shut her down by telling her that she'd have her charged and arrested for sexual harassment if she didn't stop." Twilight replied

"I'm worried. They are not the most honest people." said Sunset

Megan nodded "That's what will trip them up though. With their reputations they can only land in real trouble at this rate." said Megan as Sunny returned with the water and the salads.

"Your pizza will be here in just a few minutes." She said brightly "is there anything else you need?"

"Thank you but no." Sunset said

"Okay have a nice evening." Said Sunny as she left to tend to another table.

The rest of the meal went smoothly as Gilda and Greta soon left blowing kisses at Brianna on the way out.

Brianna shook her head. Their antics might be amusing, even charming or flattering if those two weren't such troublemakers. Brianna knew she she should be the better person and she wanted to be, but another part of her really wanted to hurt those girls and make an example out of them.

After dinner they were off to the movie, which was a sappy romantic comedy that made Sunset wince until Twilight snuggled up to her. Megan and Brianna were cuddling the whole time during the movie doing their best to remove the earlier events surrounding Gilda and Greta from their minds. The girls bid each other good night as they left the movie theater and returned home. The next day Megan and Brianna joined the rest of the girls and Big Macintosh at Storm's place to help him with his truck after Brianna's archery practice was complete.

The barn behind his house looked like part way like a shop junk yard and part way mad scientist's lab. The oldest truck any of them ever seen in person was on lock jacks inside. The back wall was all work benches with tools and more powerful tools hung on self-retracting cords from a chandelier looking tool carousel. In a glass case there was a spread of strange devices with labels on peg hooks.

"Welcome ladies and gentleman, to my brother's former and my current lab. Rainbow, Pinkie, Apple Bloom. Don't touch anything in the case or the power tools." He said stopping the three with their hands inches away from the tool rack or case door. "I don't want to have to explain to the emergency services why five city blocks and several of my friends are now atomized." He added looking at them.

Brianna looked at Storm "I doubt you'd be explaining anything Storm considering you'd be atomized right along with us on account of you being right here a ground zero and all."

Megan giggled "Anyway what exactly do we need to do and where do you need us?" She asked looking at both Twilight and Storm.

"Megan I need you to keep the nosy ones from the case those are my brother abandoned but completed experiments back when they built weapons together. Short version of why they don't anymore is they have different ideas of how to maintain war machines. Blast oils them, Wave feeds them needless to say I picked up a little from both. Hence the E.V.D and my pets. Rainbow, Pinkie you will be on part detail with Macintosh, Apple Bloom and Fluttershy your on tools. Rarity um, I've got that you're good with needle and thread so you see what you can do with the old bench seat and liner. The rest of you are going to get greasy with me putting the pieces in to place and adjusting what don't fit. I hope none of you are wearing your good clothes." He said before grabbing side of a engine mounting and rolling it to the desk light the revealing a engine half built and looking more experimental then legal. He picked up a tool. "Oh and full disclosure many tools and parts are scratch built and nothing in the case and some of the stuff lying around are not entirely legal, so ask before you grab something you don't recognize. Oh and if you see a weird ball with lights on it let me know. Still can't understand stand how one looses an armed bomb." said Storm

"Okay everyone," said Megan "let's get to what we need to do here."

"Yeah..." Brianna replied "Am I the only one nervous about the armed bomb that's maybe floating around loose in here?"

"It's been in here for seven years so it's not on a timer. Just don't knock anything over or drop something." Said Storm. This was punctuated by a loud crash and everyone looking at Pinkie holding a basket ball sized orb with lights on it.

"Sorry I saw a shiny ball now what where you saying?" Said Pinkie as she played with the 'ball'.

"Um Pinkie, that's not something you should play with." Megan said moving to Pinkie "Okay Pinkie just hand that to me and we can have Storm deal with it in a way so that no one gets hurt." Said Megan gently as she took the 'ball' from Pinkie and handed the 'ball' off to Storm.

"Oh how nice she activated it." Storm deadpanned "Let's see how was this to be disarmed? Oh yes." He then grabbed hammer and smashed the blue light the device let out rapid beeping and then... Nothing, it went dead no lights no sound. "I'll give this to them next time I see them. I am curious if the singularity bomb would actually work on not. But it's there project not mine." Said Storm casually.

There was a collective sigh of relief and then Megan just took Pinkie to a more neutral spot. The crisis averted everyone went about their assigned tasks.

The truck was almost done buy the end of the day the new hammer forged hood sat cooling the wheels still missing the engine was in with cables and stuff sticking out the grill and going in the sides the gauges where in place as was the peddles wiring even the fifth wheel was set in Rarity had gotten dirty polishing the chrome trimming even the soon to be placed hub caps shone on the wall. Everyone had some amount of grease and grime on them.

Storm sighs "Now just one last test." He climbed in and started it the ideal thumping loudly reverberating in there chests. He revved the engine making Fluttershy hide behind the others as it got loud enough to drown out the radio sounding like angered beast. "Ok!" he said after cutting the engine "The rest is waiting or finding the missing parts. Does anyone know a shop that still carries white walls?"

Rarity smiled "Oh don't worry darling my auntie Heart Throb is working on that part of it for us. She knows a gentleman in Trottingham who can give us a great deal on them. So they should be along soon dear."

"Wait, wait wait. Your aunt is dating my mother?" Brianna said sounding shocked.

"Oh my." Rarity replied "I knew my auntie was with some fine lady but I didn't know it was Ribbon darling."

Brianna could only stand there shocked and slack-jawed with nothing she could say.

"He he he. If it goes well then that would make you cousins. Like the Apples and Pinkie's families are." Said Storm as he relaxed in the seat turning up the country playing on the radio.

"Well," Applejack began "we're not exactly sure about that just yet sugarcube. We're still waiting on some of that fancy D.N.A. testing to be done before we know for sure."

"Yeah. Pinkie said "I still think it'll be right though." Pinkie said brightly.

Brianna gave a long look at Rarity. "You haven't been discussing my measurements with Heart Throb have you Rarity?"

"Well no dear." Rarity replied "She is aware of that information however, it is her boutique after all."

"O-okay." said Brianna

Apple Bloom slid up next to Storm and leaned in on him. "Speaking of relationships. Are you seeing anybody Storm?"

"Not yet, but I seem to have developed feelings for Aria Blaze. Although I have yet to find the proper way to engage her in conversation." said Storm

Apple Bloom seems to wilt slightly. "Oh! I hope you have luck with that. All bad so we can have you." she mumbles the last part under her breath.

Rarity looked at Brianna as Storm and Apple Bloom had their little conversation "Brianna darling I still don't see why you're so self-conscious about it all."

"I'd rather not talk about it right now Rarity." said Brianna "I'm not ready to talk about it."

Before Rarity or anyone else could say anymore on the issue Pinkie spoke up. "Come on girls it's not nice to try and make her talk about it. It's making her uncomfortable and we just need to wait until she's ready to talk about it."

This brought a general agreement between the girls on the matter and for the time being it was brought to a close. Brianna looked at Pinkie and silently thanked her.

Storm nodded." So who wants to meet my pets?"

"Oh that would be nice." said Fluttershy

Brianna shuffled uncomfortably "I don't know, I've never been big on spiders and bugs." Said Brianna prompting Rainbow to stare at Brianna.

What came next caught no one by surprise "Since when are you so girly Brianna?" Quipped Rainbow earning a collect groan from everyone save Storm.

"Seriously Rainbow?" Twilight replied

"Come on Brianna." said Megan "It won't be so bad."

"O-okay." Brianna said nervously.

He led them inside where his grandmother was asleep in front of the t.v. and into his room.
On a table to either side of his computer monitor was two extra large terrariums both had bugs in them bigger then anything the girls had seen the spider was the size of a serving plate in the bigger tank and the Mantis was almost foot long in the other. Under the desk was the four computers networked together.

Brianna gave a soft "Eeeep." and jumped behind Megan "T-t-t-t-that spider is huge!" She exclaimed quietly.

"It certainly is big." Megan responded

"Wowza." said Pinkie

Twilight simply adjusted her glasses and got closer to look at the rather impressive specimen. "Wow Storm both the Tarantula and the Mantis are exceedingly well cared for and healthy.

"Mmm hmm." Fluttershy said with a nod.

Apple Bloom was wide-eyed and Applejack chuckled a bit "Didn't know that came that big did ya A.B.?" To which Apple Bloom just nodded.

"Actually they have been bred for size. I am waiting on a mate for the spider to be delivered. Her suitor is a Amazonian bird eater. Though it's only his seed that is being delivered do to size I can't have either mate properly so I have to have my big brothers help by sedating them and doing it artificially. The reason the I need to do it with the Mantis is well I dumped thirty males in there this morning. As you can she she ate all of them. So who wants to hold one?" He asked the girls.

"Nope! Nope! Nope!" Brianna said backing up into the hallway and pressing her back into the wall behind her. This caused Megan to sigh and shake her head.

"Okay what the heck is that?" asked Rainbow "I have never seen Brianna freak out about anything before. And now all of the sudden she is totally losing it."

"She's probably Arachnophobic." Fluttershy said

"Arachno what now?" Rainbow replied

Twilight adjusted her glasses and recited "Arachnophobia, a fear of arachnids that commonly manifests in the form of a fear of spiders, but can also extend to scorpions, ticks and any other arachnids."

Fluttershy nodded "And Brianna has got it pretty bad by the looks of it."

Megan looked to Storm "I think it's best that I take Brianna home now. She could have a panic attack if I don't take her somewhere so she can calm down."

"Okay how can we not know that about her? We're her friends for Pete's sake!" Said Rainbow angrily.

Applejack spoke up in that moment. "Some people don't like to talk about their fears sugarcube."

"Yes I mean would you guess I have Hydrophobia?" asked Storm

"Huh?" Rainbow said blankly.

Sunset sighed "He means he is afraid of the water Rainbow. It is a pretty unusual phobia but some people do have it."

Megan moved to Brianna in the hallway and embraced her. "Shh, shh. It's gonna be okay Brianna just calm down alright?"

Brianna's breathing was fast and ragged and she was shaking very badly. "Brianna." Megan said "Look at me." Brianna looked at Megan. "Just focus on me and calm down. I'm here for you, so just relax and breath Brianna." Brianna started to breath normally as Megan held her. After a few minutes Brianna was breathing more normally and had stopped shaking. Megan turned to the others "I'm taking her home to get her settled now. We'll see you all at school on Monday." Said Megan as she led Brianna back to her truck. A moment later they heard the truck's engine start and the truck pull away.

"Well that didn't turn out too badly, all things considered." Rarity said

Storm walked up next to her holding the massive spider on his arm petting it like a cat. "Yes. Though I still find it hard to see how any one can be scared of either of these cuties." The Mantis was actually nuzzling his hair as it sat on his shoulder.

"Well Storm dear I am not as smart as you are but I do understand that phobias are irrational by nature. They're not supposed to make sense darling. There are people that are afraid of cats and dogs as well. I will admit that I am not fond of spiders or insects myself, but I certainly won't have the reaction poor Brianna just did."

Rainbow's right eye twitched "Seriously Rares? People are afraid of cats and dogs?"

"Actually," Sunset began "there are people that suffer from a phobia called Agoraphobia. It's commonly called a fear of public places, but it's really deeper and more complicated than that. Suffice it to to say that sufferers of Agoraphobia can have panic attack if they are placed in situations that they feel are dangerous. This can happen in the middle of a mall for example." Sunset finished

"Yeah I don't get it." Rainbow replied causing Sunset to facepalm.

"Well some people just find them to be creepy Storm." said Fluttershy "Besides Rarity is right, phobias aren't rational."

Twilight, Applejack, and Apple Bloom just nodded in agreement and Big Mac just replied with an "Eeyup."

"That's true. So who wants to hold one?" He said with a smile.

Apple Bloom was the first to volunteer, she thought the spider was kind of cool. Rarity naturally declined, but Fluttershy was amenable as were Twilight and Sunset. While he kept a bit of distance Big Mac did seem fascinated by both the spider and the mantis. Rainbow also held both the spider and the mantis saying that there were quote "So awesome."

"Yes they are." Said Storm as he put them away. "You see why I study there movements for possibility of use in my mechs."

"I've actually seen footage online of someone that has built a spider walker. So it does in fact work." said Twilight

"Really?" Said Rarity as Twilight and Sunset nodded. "Oh how fascinating, but I do wish to address the proverbial elephant in the room. Just how do intend to talk to Brianna about you family's business Storm?"

"Oh she already knows." Twilight replied "I told her about when we were out together on our double date Friday night. She didn't have much of a response to be honest. I don't think it bothers her, but you should probably talk to her about anyway Storm."

Yes, a brewers son is friends with the daughter of parents killed by a drunk driver. How did line go? The universe just loves its ironies. I believe it is probably laughing itself silly." Said Storm as he booted up his computer network. "Also that spider walker from Sidney is the most primitive mech out there. The Kuratas is a wheeled piloted mech on open market from Neighpon and a company here in the states has developed a two seater battle mech on treads. They are scheduled to have a dual to see which is better. My money is on the Kuratas. Speed and mobility plus a modular weapons system." He pulled up actual blueprints of the mechs. "What I'm building well make both of these toys look like Erector sets." There was that mad man grin again. That look only true mad scientist could pull off.

"Yeah I've seen that one out of Neighpon." Sunset replied while examining Storm's designs. "These are substantially more advanced more advanced though."

"Yes and sadly with that advancement comes at a massively advanced price tag. Just to get minimal performance from the V.T.O.L air craft body. And atmospheric flight capabilities while still maintaining a stable bipedal stance in land combat mode will require a small fusion reactor. that is the problem however as no one has created stable fusion reactors yet. Much less ones the size of a small car."

Rainbow Dash, Rarity and the Apple siblings looked confused. "Can you repeat that in English?" Said AJ

"Better yet can someone explain it in small words?" Added Rainbow causing Storm to facepalm.

Sunset sighed "What Storm means is that the amount of power required to run all of these systems can only come from a Nuclear Fusion engine that has to be at least the size of a small car."

"Which is something that doesn't exist yet because they are currently impossible to build." Twilight said finishing for Sunset.

"Why didn't he just say so?" Said Apple Bloom

"That's is what I said." said Storm "Regardless it's getting late, unless you want to stay in the guest room tonight and risk creating who knows how much gossip you should get going."

"Come ya'll." said Applejack "We have things we need to do tomorrow anyway so let's get going." The others agreed and bid Storm goodbye as they took their leave to return home.

While You Weren't Looking

Later that same night after Megan had returned Brianna home and spent considerable effort helping her calm down after her severe phobic reaction to Storm's spider the two sat together in the bathtub. Both girls were quiet at that moment having said very little the whole time. Brianna finally spoke up as Megan was washing her hair. "I can't believe I freaked out like that made made such a fool out of myself Megan."

Megan embraced Brianna from behind and held her. "It was a pretty bad reaction Brianna, but no one could have seen that coming either. You've never had that bad of a reaction before today and we can't really do anything about it." Megan said trying to reassure her girlfriend.

Brianna sighed "At least I didn't hit Storm like I did Danny last summer."

"Well," Megan began "Danny was aware that you are afraid of spiders and he did drop that big rubber spider right in your lap Brianna. He kind of brought that one on himself." She replied while resuming washing Brianna's hair.

"I don't know." Brianna replied as Megan tilted her head back and started to rinse the shampoo out of her hair. "I mean I gave him a bloody nose when I hit him. It was not a nice thing to do but I still shouldn't have hit him."

"Oh Brianna you're so sweet. Still Danny knew better and did it anyway, and mom gave him quite the lecture while she was cleaning that up that bloody nose you gave him. Danny is lucky though, you could have inflicted much more serious damage than a bloody nose. So he got off easy really."

Brianna said nothing as Megan finished washing her hair for her. Brianna's thoughts began to turn stray for a few moments as she realized that her hair had gotten longer than she had meant for it to and she remembered that it was time to get a trim done. She just relaxed as the warm bathwater soothed her body almost as much as Megan's embrace did. After finishing in the bath the two of them got ready for bed and passed the rest of the weekend without much going on save studying for some upcoming tests that week.

Monday lunch period...

Storm was eating at his normal table he was as he often is the first to arrive and how that is the case the girls never figured out. The truth is that looking scary makes people step aside if they think you're in a hurry. His spot gave him his favorite view of Aria. Today he saw something or rather someone new at her table. Marble Pie Pinkie's fraternal twin, sitting or more exactly snuggling with Sonata the youngest of the three sisters. When he heard the girls sit down. He discreetly pointed with his fork. "Pinkie it seems your sister has made a move for us in our plans of getting to know the Dazzlings, though it was probably a play for her own gain rather than to aid mine." He said with a mischievous grin. He loved to see how people react to the unexpected.

Pinkie gasped "Wow!" When did my cute little baby sister decide to start dating?" Pinkie then turned thoughtful.

Brianna however squealed with delight "There are sooooo cute together."

Twilight cocked her head and looked at Brianna, the rest of the girls who had know Brianna for much longer just smiled. This is something that Brianna had done in healthier and happier days and they were glad to see it.

"Okay this calls for a party for my sweet little sister and her new girlfriend." Pinkie said standing up.

"Whoa there sugarcube." Applejack said sitting Pinkie back down. "Let's finish lunch and let those two have some time together before we start planning a party for them alright?"

Pinkie nodded and staring eating.

"Oh yeah Storm could you help me with my bike after school?" said Rainbow "It started acting up after last week's practice session."

"You mean when you ground the frame in the dirt passing Aria on a turn in the time trial and clogged the air intake with dirt?" Said Storm smiling having been there to watch Aria and saw how Dash and Lightning Dust abuse there bikes. Aria and Sunset are rough on theirs too, but Dash and Dust looked like they wanted to brake them. "You know you two are to hard on the school's bikes in those runs and your own. Both you and Lightning Dust are going to hurt yourselves." He added.

"Lightning Dust is the one that gonna get someone hurt." Rainbow replied "That girl is way too cocky and has almost been thrown out of the club like five times." Said Rainbow citing Lightning's rough reputation. While it wasn't as bad as Gilda and Greta's was she still had a habit of causing trouble for those around her too.

"I'm kinda surprised it's almost still considering how she nearly wiped out that girl Sugarcoat at the last interscholastic race that was held." Said Brianna shaking her head. The other girls merely nodded in agreement.

"Yes and that gave me an hour's worth of work to banging dents out of the frame from that and having to rechain the drive chain. Remember I had mandatory duty as a engineering student, to fix the bikes" said Storm crossing his arms. "The one reason I did not sign up already. I've seen what your school puts other's bikes through I have a idea of what to expect when we go in there today after classes. And I don't look forward to that mess." His eye seemed to be trying to burn a hole in Rainbow and Sunset as the group's motocross members as while Sunset was not reckless or taking stupid risks, she still has trashed a bike or two. And Sunset knows that she and the rest of the team are in for a dress down when Storm sees the shop.

"Hey!" Rainbow squeaked "We're not going out of our way to cause problems Storm, well Lightning Dust doesn't care but the rest of us aren't trying to make trouble okay!" Said Rainbow returning the glare with equal intensity.

"Calm down you two." Megan said softly before turning to Storm. "Motocross is a very rough sport Storm and things do happen by accident." She then tuned to Rainbow "And you are a little hard on your equipment Rainbow. I honestly worry about the risks you're willing to take sometimes." Megan held up her hand to forestall any of Rainbow's protests. "I know that you are as good as you say, but there is no need to do some of the things you do Rainbow. Just how many times have Fluttershy and I had to patch you up even though you're wearing that body armor and motocross suit?"

Rainbow rubbed the back of neck nervously "Alright Megan I get it." She said sullenly.

"Being hard is half of it some of the bikes showed signs of neglected maintenance. Like the cracked bodies before a race even starts and the rough idle tell me how many mechanics are in the club verses riders?" asked Storm

"Umm. There's total of four member's we all sorta take turns with the shop work." Said a now blushing Sunset.

"I'm not going to be happy with the club's work shop am I?" asked Storm

"Aria dose the best work with bikes and I try to help and clean up but," she looked at Dash then over to where Lightning was setting with her friends. "Dust just wants to ride and Dash um, can't clean the shop without losing things." She gave Dash sorry I ratted you out look.

"Why are the girls so mean to their bikes all the time?" Said Storm as his head hit the table.

Brianna reached over and patted Storm on the back "It's okay Storm they aren't being mean to their bikes, it's just that Sunset was the best mechanic in the club until this year when Aria joined. And Megan and Applejack do their best to help out along with Big Mac, but they can only do that when they aren't busy at the Apple farm on Megan's family's ranch. I help out too when I can, but we can't do very much very often so it's just been Sunset mostly."

"Okay!" Pinkie said "Now we need to talk to my sister and plan a nice little party for her and Sonata. Annnnd maybe we can invite Aria to the party to give Storm a chance to talk to her about their shared love of mechanical thingies too." Pinkie said with a squee. The noise caught Storm's attention because a human shouldn't be able to make such a sound.

"After prolonged observation I have deduced that Pinkie is not actually human, but some kind of alien or other worldly construct built on our D.N.A. structure and planted in her mother while she was pregnant with Pinkie's twin. Many of her actions and vocalizations have not been physically possible for a human to do or make." Said Storm in his I have made a analysis scientific voice tone.

The girls laughed at Storm's observation. "Wow Storm." Rainbow said as she cackled. "She's not an alien she's just being Pinkie Pie."

"Yeah sugarcube, that's a good one." Applejack chuckled "I've known Pinkie for a real long time and she ain't nothin' but human."

Twilight adjusted her glasses "Storm even I find that assertion to be completely inaccurate. There is absolutely no evidence for it."

Megan just looked at Storm "As entertaining as that idea is Storm there is no way it can be true."

Brianna just patted Storm on the shoulder. "Let's go I wanna see how this turns out. Aaannd you can get a chance to try and talk to Aria this way." She said moving behind Storm and placing both of her hands on his arms and pushing him forward.

Storm glares over his shoulder "Pushy today. Is this payback for showing you my pets?"

"Nope." Brianna replied. "You just can't make a good impression by staring at her from across the room like some kind of creep is all." The rest of the girls nodded in assent.

"Brianna is right darling. You'll never hit a home run if you don't swing at the ball, as Rainbow would say." said Rarity

"That's right." Rainbow acknowledged

"You also will never strike out..." Storm countered in a mumble.

"You will also stay right where you are and not accomplish anything that way Storm. Is that what you want?" Replied Brianna shattering any chance of Storm arguing the point farther.

Storm yielded at this. "Hello ladies. Aria, Sonata, Adagio, Marble. I say though it's none of my business I must ask how and when did Sonata and Marble start dating?" Said Storm as he and Brianna joined a rambling Pinkie who was hugging her sister

"Yeah," Brianna said "I mean you barely talk to anyone Marble, and now this? Though you two are soooo cute together." Brianna squealed.

Marble just blushed and Sonata spoke up. "Well, we got to talking after class some last week and things just kind of fell into place from there. Then we went to Sugar Cube Corner and spent some time studying on Saturday night." Sonata said with a blush of her own.

"That is adorable!" Brianna squealed once more.

The rest of the girls were smiling and that's when Pinkie broke in. "And you know what that calls for?" She said looking at Marble who had a deeper blush that before. "A party!" Pinkie squealed with a burst of glee, confetti, and streamers leaving Storm further confused by her antics.

"Oh That sounds like so much fun!" Sonata replied "We could have a nice little party with our friends, and our sisters. It'll be great!" Sonata squeaked as she and Pinkie began planning the details.

Adagio was thoughtful for a moment. "That does sound like fun actually." She said casually "I think it's a good idea and maybe we can find someone who'll finally be able to put up with that bad attitude of yours Aria." Adagio finished with a sly smirk.

"Well." Megan said "Maybe Aria and Storm could talk about their shared love of mechanics at the party."

"Engineering really. My life goal is to is to build space flight craft capable of conventional takeoff and landing and transforming in to giant piloted mechs. I also rebuilt my great grandfathers truck from scrap." He said coldly.

"Oh so you're some kind of big shot then?" Aria smirked "Or at least you think you are, but you're not." Aria said venomously. This caused a chorus of facempalms from the rest of the girls Marble included.

"Smooth one Storm." Rainbow muttered under her breath.

"No I was just stating my dream. And referencing of my mechanical skill. The big shots are my elder brothers. One is weapon maker banned in four states the other is a maverick geneticist who has skirted the law and public morality for three years now. I'm just a grease monkey wing nut. Nothing special like your singing." Storm matched Aria's bored tone with cold condescending one. But what he said was what was important he seems to minimize his own skills by sighting his brothers but then praised Aria's singing yet still sounding like he was retaliating.

"So, your brothers belong in jail and you sound like a wimp because you won't own what you can do." Aria shot back coldly. The escalating situation caused everyone even Adagio to back away.

"Do we, you know do something?" asked Rainbow

"I don't think there's anything we can do." Applejack replied

"This is going well." Brianna whispered to Megan.

"At least they are not getting into a fist fight." Megan replied

"And you're so afraid of being hurt by someone that you try to push people away by being mean and grouchy." He shot back.

"So you think you know me huh?" Aria laughed in Storm's face "You go ahead and keep telling yourself that and maybe one day you'll actually believe it." She got up in his face and flicked his nose. "You don't know a thing about me small fry."

He lifted his eye patch, "Neither do you know a thing about me."

Aria didn't even flinch. "So, all you've done is bark like some obnoxious little dog trying to be a Pit Bull when he's not. You think having only one eye makes you different or something? Because I've got news for you, it doesn't." She developed a smirk. "You have to prove you're different before I'll buy it." She said strutting away leaving Storm surprised.

Brianna blinked "Well that was unexpected."

"Wow." Pinkie said quietly "She didn't even blink."

"I agree darling." replied Rarity "I don't think Storm has even encountered someone who didn't at least blink at his condition. Not that he has told me of anyway."

Adagio shook her head. "It's crazy to think that those two might actually be perfect for each other."

"She is so amazing." He sighs

Storm's response left everyone shocked, save Pinkie who just remarked "Yup they're perfect for each other alright."

"And people call me dramatic at times." said Rarity after recovering from her shock

The rest of the girls just nodded in agreement.

"You think she'd like a shotgun that fires lasers or beam knuckles?" Asked Storm thinking out loud.

"I have no idea." said Sonata "She might like both knowing her."

"Anyway," Adagio said "when should we do this party?"

"Well the weekend is going to be the best time for all of us anyway, so that is our best bet." Twilight said finally having recovered from her shock. "The real question is what do we do with Storm and Aria? They might enjoy the friction but I sure didn't."

Storm was just standing there smiling.

"Storm, Storm, Storm!" Brianna said clapping her hands in front of this face and getting no response. She looked to Megan "I think we've lost him Megan." That was the moment the end of the lunch period bell rang signaling the time to return to classes.

The bell snapped him out of it and he quickly gathered his things for his next class.

Later as the Dazzlings were walking home after school...

"Soooooo?" asked Sonata

"So what?" snarked Aria

"He's cute, even with the missing eye, smart, is not afraid of you and can actually match you in a verbal sparring match." listed Adagio.

"Your point?" asked Aria

"He's perfect for you." Said Sonata with a twirl so she was now walking backwards while looking at Aria.

"What? That's crazy, he obviously hates me. We were this close to hitting each other?" Said Aria showing her thumb and pointer finger millimeters apart.

"Yeah he is head over heels in love with you." says Adagio

Sonata giggled "Yeah he's got real bad Ari. I mean like real bad. You know like Megan and Brianna or Marble and I." Sonata said with big, bright smile and a deep red blush.

"Yeah, I mean I didn't know if you where going to kiss him or hit him at the end before you ran away." said Adagio

Aria was now growling and blushing. "I was not going to kiss him and I didn't run. I just don't want to get kicked out of the motocross club for fighting." She said clearly annoyed by her sisters.

"Weeeell afterward he said that you were so amazing Ari." Sonata said brightly. "I'm not messing with you or anything, just ask Dagi she heard it too."

"Yeah I swear you must have hypnotized him. He watched you walk out and didn't move till the bell rang." Said Adagio who grinned as Aria got redder.

"Yup." Sonata said with another pirouette and she starting walking towards their home. "I've never seen somebody so gone before." Sonata giggled.

"Gone?" asked Aria

Adagio facepalmed "Lost in love as the saying goes Aria. He seems to have a really bad case if infatuation and some people say that someone is gone when that happens." Said Adagio making air quotes at the word gone.

Sonata just nodded in agreement. "Yup that's how I understand it."

"So your saying I have him wrapped around my little finger and all I have to do is give him a command and he would do it?" Aria clearly had gears turning in her head.

Adagio was thoughtful "Probably, but I wouldn't push it too far if I were you. He is very smart and you never know when you might cross a line."

"Please, like that geek has it in him to be tough. That was all show to impress me." snarked Aria

"I don't know," Sonata said brightly "people can surprise you Ari."

"Definitely." Adagio agreed

"Whatever." said Aria

"Don't be such a downer Ari." Sonata said "I have my Marble and it is wonderful. You just need to give the little guy an honest chance and I bet he can make you happy Ari." Sonata then charged through the gate and into the front yard before flinging open the door to their house and shouting "Hi mom!"

Adagio laughed at Sonata's antics as she followed her youngest sister inside.

"Is that my sweet little Son-son I hear!" Called their mother from up stairs her foot steps soon follow as she comes running down the stairs.

"Mommy!" Sonata squealed as she hurled herself in her mother's direction and wrapped her up in a tight hug. "Something really interesting happened at school today." Sonata leaned in close and whispered "We found out a boy likes Aria."

"My little Ari has a admirer. Oh how wonderful. When will the young boy be coming over for supper?" She said looking to Aria.

"Never. The feelings are not mutual." Said Aria before sulking off to her room.

Adagio just shrugged and looked at their mother. "She has been even more moody that usual since they had their little argument at lunch today."

"Oh dear was it serous?" Asked their mother.

"Well, maybe." Sonata replied "You see they got into an argument like Dagi said, but after Ari walked away that guy Storm said that Aria was amazing. So I don't know if it was serious or not."

Adagio nodded. "It is very difficult to tell if it was serious mother. Aria is certainly acting like it was but Storm didn't seem to think so." Adagio shrugged showing she wasn't anymore sure than Sonata what to think.

"I see I guess I'll just have to have a talk with her. After all any boy that can argue with her and still smile at her is worth keeping. She has too much of her father in her." Said their mother

"I do think that Storm is worth keeping." said Adagio "Aria however is really stubborn mother so I don't expect you'll be able to get through to her easily if at all."

Sonata nodded in agreement "Yeah, and that's too bad too because Storm seems like a nice guy. And he's really strong too cause not many boys can stand up to Ari like that."

Wavedancer smiles "Maybe I should meet this boy."

"Well we are having a party this weekend to celebrate Sonata and Mable dating so that would be good time to do it mother." Adagio said

"Yeah!" Sonata squeaked "I think you'll like Storm he is a nice guy, although he does get kinda down on himself a little."

"A party! Oh I insist on having it here so we can use the pool out back while it's still warm! I can even have your father sing. He may be retired but he is still can wow them." She said practically giggling.

Both girls smiled at their mother's antics. This was the side of her they loved, that happy, sweet, fun loving side that just took life in stride and went with the flow.

"Sure thing," Sonata replied "I'll just text Pinkie the updates and we'll get some more ideas ready at lunch tomorrow."

Adagio looked thoughtful however. "Yes but how do we get miss cactus to go along with it mother?"

"Yeah and I wanna know one thing." said Sonata "Why did it get warm again after being so cold for the last two weeks?"

"Well it's warm for our pool the green house over it and new heaters where installed today. Can't let a little cold snap stop my daughters and myself from enjoying a good swim or getting a tan. As to Aria. When has she or any of you turned down a reason to spend the day pool side?" Their mother said.

"Oh yeah." Sonata said "I forgot."

Adagio laughed at her sister's antics " I just hope that Storm can handle all the hot girls running around in their swimwear. He seems a little delicate sometimes. As for Aria, you're right mother we never really pass up a chance to get wet or catch some rays." Adagio finished. It was one of many traits that she and her sisters had inherited from their mother. Their singing voices and love of song however they got from their father.

"Oh I can't wait this is going to be so much fun" Wavedancer said with a giggle as she hurried of to call her husband.

"Dagi, you do realize we just toats set up our sister and Storm for mommy's match making attempts right?" Said Sonata when their mother was out of ear shot.

"Oh totally, but as long as she focused on helping Aria land a nice love she won't be on about how I haven't had one. At least not anytime soon." Said Adagio with a smirk.

"Dagi you're a terrible person." Sonata replied with a giggle.

"I know." Said Adagio before walking off with confident sway in her hips.

Day fades into night bringing an unease that slowly begins to effect the residents of Canterlot. While many simply feel a strange sense of discomfort, other have fallen into odd nightmares that effect their sleep. In one bedroom in Canterlot city that is being shared by one young couple there is the specter of one such nightmare.

Megan has awoken to discover her girlfriend Brianna in the throws of one of the many nightmares now afflicting the city tonight. Megan shakes Brianna trying to get her to wake up, it is of no use so far Brianna has not awakened. Instead she lies in the bed next to Megan trembling and crying calling Megan's name in her sleep and looking as if she trying to escape from something. Megan finally pulls Brianna close to and rests Brianna's head against her chest. Megan then caresses Brianna's cheek as she has done before during Brianna's past nightmares.

Brianna stops trembling and crying and slowly begins to wake due to the familiar warmth of Megan's touch and body. Megan looked Brianna. "Are you alright Brianna? You've had nightmares before but not ones this bad. I am really worried about you right now." Megan's voice was warm and full of concern.

"I, I was in another place." Brianna replied in a shaky voice. "it was different and full of monsters. Th-th-they were chasing me and I couldn't hurt them. So, so I ran and hid until you came and got me Megan."

"Still you did try to stand up for yourself Brianna." Megan said lovingly "And I am very proud of you for that." She continued prompting Brianna to blush. "So what happened?"

"I was hiding and you came in just as they found me. And you were there with some other girl I didn't know, I think she was a friend of yours." Brianna said as she continued to be calmed by Megan.

"Oh?" said Megan "What did this girl look like?"

"She was tall and had red hair, I don't remember ever seeing her before. Anyway you and this other girl beat those monsters with a..." Brianna hesitated as if she didn't know what to say.

"With what Brianna?" Megan prodded gently.

"With a rainbow." Brianna replied simply.

"A rainbow?" asked Megan sounding shocked.

Brianna nodded. "Y-yeah the red haired girl did something and then you let the rainbow out of a red locket and then the monsters were gone and that's when I woke up."

Megan stroked Brianna's cheek and smiled. "That's one heck of an adventure for my girl to be on. I'm just glad you're okay now Brianna, but I don't want you on that game anymore for a while. I think it cause this."

Brianna nodded and close her eyes to go back to sleep. Neither she nor Megan payed the incident not much mind, it was just a dream after all. Wasn't it?

Count Down

The next day Marble and Sonata are heading to the lunch room while talking after a shared class. "So Last night was kinda rough with Dagi having a nightmare and there was some weird stuff that happened with the power at home too." Sonata said as she exited the classroom with Marble "Did anything weird happen at your house?"

Marble nodded "Yeah Pinkie had a nightmare too, I think."

Sonata cocked her head "You think?"

Marble gave a confused smile "It's really hard to tell with Pinkie. Even when she has them she just shakes it off and goes right back to being her happy self." Said Mable with a shrug.

Sonata giggled "Yeah that would make it tough alright. So about the party this weekend, it's gonna be a lot of fun and I can't wait to see you in your swimsuit too." Sonata said with a blush. "I bet you'll be totally cute in it."

Marble blushed even more deeply than Sonata "Um, Sonata..." Marble said quietly

"Yeah sweetie, what is it?" Sonata replied

"I, I don't have a swimsuit." Said Marble as they came to the lunch room doors.

"Okay no problem." Sonata said with a giggle. "We'll go and get you one before we go to my house to study for next week's test. It'll be fun."

Marble smiled "Uh huh."

The two of them entered the lunch room to find Pinkie bouncing around her usual table excitedly and talking very animatedly about her plans for the party.

Storm was spaced out. Repeating the words "pool party" softly, his eye on Aria. Rainbow laughing at him as the poor boy tried to process the idea.

Marble looked to Sonata "I-is he okay Sonata?"

Sonata took a long look at Storm and declared. "I have no idea." She said before moving to get lunch and then sitting with the others.

"He just brain fried after thinking of Aria in a swimsuit." teased Dash

"Oh." Marble said as she sat down next to Sonata.

"P-pool party?" Brianna whimpered nervously.

This caused Megan to let out a weary sigh. "Brianna this is a little ridiculous. You need to stop being so nervous about your body like that."

"Indeed." Rarity agreed "It simply won't do to have you acting like that."

"Megan." Brianna whined

"Okay what the heck is going on here?" Rainbow huffed

Megan pulled Brianna into a hug and sighed again before speaking."Brianna is kind of body conscious. It got started because she was..." Megan paused trying to find the right words. "It got started because she was what you'd call an early bloomer and some girls made fun of her for it. They did it because they were jealous of her looks and figure and she has had some trouble ever since."

Brianna just nodded in agreement.

"Storm looked at Rainbow then hit her in the arm. "I just rebooted and yes I heard you."

"That's nice Storm but we've kinda got an issue here." Applejack said with a smirk while Rainbow rubbed her arm.

"Yeah," Rainbow replied "Brianna has got some kind issue with herself. Jeez Brianna I don't get it. You're always so confident for the most part."

The rest of the girls nodded at this.

"Self image, and yes I noticed it." said Storm

Brianna blushed "I know I'm being silly but what those girls said really hurt. I don't mean to cause trouble over it."

"Brianna darling," Rarity replied "you haven't caused any trouble per se, but Megan and I have been ever so worried about you because of this. You are beautiful Brianna and you need be at peace with it."

"That's easier said than done." Fluttershy said finally breaking her silence. "I have always kind of wondered why you stopped wearing certain things like you used to."

"Used to?" questioned Twilight "What do you mean by that Fluttershy?"

Megan sighed again and looked to Brianna who merely nodded. "Brianna used to wear tighter clothing when we were younger. I think she was showing off a little to get my attention." Megan giggled as Brianna's blush deepened. "The bad thing about that is that she already had it, but after that day when those girls said all of those very hurtful things she stopped doing that. It's too bad I really liked those dresses she was wearing," Megan said causing Brianna's blush to deepen more. "they looked nice."

"Wait, wait, wait. If you noticed why didn't you say anything Storm?" said Rainbow

"Because he felt it wasn't his place." Said Adagio who then looked at Storm.

"Correct, if someone dose not wish to discuss something they are dealing with then it's not my place to pry. After all everyone has reasons and issues they need to overcome or deal with themselves." He said then looked at Brianna directly. "Your self image is your business. While I'll admit I don't know all the details or your exact measurement because you choice in clothes causes some discrepancies in measurements. That said based on what I can see you're what many of the fashion minded would consider an ideal body type." Said Storm sounding like ice as he went analytical.

"Sort of." Brianna mumbled her face still red.

"Ha!" Aria said "You should just show how hot you are and make those little bitches eat it."

Megan held Brianna a little tighter to both reassure her and partially to restrain her.

Adagio and Sonata looked at Aria aghast, Sonata looked at Storm with an expression that said "Help." She clearly didn't know what else to do at this point.

"Actually, Aria is right on some level." Everyone looked at Storm shocked. He raised his hands defensively. "A common method for overcoming fears or perceived issues is to well, do it. Like someone who is scared of heights jumping out of a plane or a hydrophobic going scuba diving. Sometimes it can cause a complete brake in the mental barriers. Statistically there is only one percent of those that face their fears like this ever die and fifty percent overcome them or severely lessen them. So doing what Aria said and dressing up and strutting it could actually help." said Storm

Brianna froze. Never before had that crossed her mind. Both Aria and Storm did have a valid point, this was a petty, superficial fear based on no more than the petty jealousy of some girls that had no meaning in her life. Only those she cared about mattered and they never gave a single thought to it. Only Megan, her girlfriend and Rarity who made her clothes for her some of the time even paid it any attention.

Brianna looked at Rarity who merely smiled. "Oh darling I already have something spectacular in mind for you. You'll love it and look so beautiful while wearing it."

"Thanks Rarity." Brianna said "I doubt I'm going to get over it in one weekend though."

"No," said Adagio "but it is a step in the right direction." The others nodded in agreement.

Aria looked at Storm "I guess you're smart after all." She said with a cocky smirk.

"Yes, but it was your idea I just explained the science of it in previous situations. I was once arachnophobic so my brothers made me learn everything about arachnids know I have the second largest pet spider in the nation twelfth in the world in captivity."

Aria glared at Storm "Don't get cocky shrimp, you still haven't proven anything to me. I'm still waiting to see what makes you so special."

Sunset facepalmed "Well at least we're finally getting the motocross club up and running right." She winced at the memory of the dressing down they'd received the day before and wasn't looking forward to the repeat that could come after school today.

Megan gave Brianna a squeeze. "You see, you were worried over nothing Brianna." Brianna nodded and turned her attention to her lunch.

Marble in the mean time looked at Sonata. "Are those two always going to act like that?" Marble asked quietly.

Sonata shook her head and shrugged.

Storm smiles "Just watch me."

Aria smirked "Oh a challenge huh? Fine."

The two stared at each other matching the others conviction. Then Pinkie said "Just kiss already. I mean all the story's readers see it coming."

That caused the girls to look at Pinkie. "What do you mean by that?" Sunset said while the rest just stared at Pinkie confused.

Adagio turned to Applejack. "Is this normal for Pinkie Pie?"

This caused Applejack to chuckle "As bout as normal as Pinkie gets sugarcube."

Brianna buried her head into Megan's shoulder and laughed uncontrollably for a minute before finally calming down. "Pinkie Pie you are so random." Brianna said barely containing her giggles.

Megan simply shook her head, she had known Pinkie for years and yet this kind of thing never failed to surprise her.

The bell to return to classes rings at the end of lunch and Brianna was deep in thought about many things. She made it through her classes and to the end of the school day.

Storm was quite as he stared at the piles of bikes parts and mangled tools. Then he spoke. "I repeat, my previous question. Why are girls mean to their bikes?"

"Hey! I've been doing everything I can!" Sunset defended "It doesn't help that Aria is the only other that pays attention to what's going on." Sunset grumbled

"Oh come on Sunset," Twilight said "you guys just need some organization and that'll help to clear up this mess." She gave Sunset a confident smile.

"Thanks Sparky, it just feels impossible sometimes." Sunset said returning the smile but not feeling as confident.

Aria looked at Storm "Are you just gonna stand there and be useless like Lightning Dust is, or are you gonna help small fry?"

"Ok step back. I have work to do then I will use a wrench on Lightning and Rainbow." He said as he set to work.

"Hey!" Rainbow squeaked "I'm not that messy." Causing both Sunset and Twilight to look at her skeptically. Rainbow proceeded to fold her arms across her chest and grumble under her breath while Twilight began making a list of things with Sunset's help.

Aria watched Storm for a bit before starting to work on her bike. There was another interscholastic race in a few weeks weather permitting and she wanted to be ready to win it.

After two hours of work Storm spoke. "Okay how you get a frame tied in a knot?" He had the parts laid out in rows, three functioning bikes. A pile of scrap, and the tools laid out besides him as he worked on the shrinking pile of unsorted.

Twilight's right eye twitched. "You're kidding right Storm? That is physically impossible to do that." She said without looking up from her checklist.

Sunset was looking similarly frazzled "How did it get this bad?" She moaned while looking at the still unsorted parts.

Aria merely cocked her head. "I say we get rid of Lightning Dust and get someone in here that knows what they are doing."

"We'd need a fourth team member though." Rainbow replied

"It's impossible but I am looking at it." He pulls the frame tied into not one but three knots to the scrap pile. "I hope one of you can explain that later or I will be using the wrench in ways it's not meant to be." He threatened before going back to his work.

Twilight dropped her clipboard. "How did that happen?!"

Sunset and Rainbow were also slack jawed at the sight.

"Huh that's different." Aria said

"Yes if you would beat the story out of, I assume it was assume Lightning Dust whenever she gets here it will save me cleaning blood from the tools and disposing of a body." Said Storm in that iterated tone he has had since he got here. Making many question if he was serious about his threats.

"I've really been wanting to get her out of here." Aria said coldly. "She is bad for the club and we can do so much better than that bitch." Aria then turned to Rainbow "I mean that girl you play soccer with Cloud Kicker I think, I bet she rides and could do a better job that Lightning Dust." Aria's tone was very venomous and it was clear she didn't like Lightning or want her around.

"I don't know." said Rainbow Dash "I'll have to ask her."

Sunset and Twilight just looked at each other. Sunset then scratched her head "Actually Lightning should have been here already. She has been late before but never this late."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Great I wonder what lame excuse she's gonna come up with this time? Anyway I've got to get home to study. If I don't pass next week's test my mom is gonna get mad at me and I don't want to deal with that. See ya later guys."

Storm pulls a part out of the pile causing it to slide apart revealing a unconscious Lightning. "I think I just became a Hindu. Because I am now seeing the results of instant karma." By the looks of the brushes and the bike under her Lightning got caught under a part pile collapse while working before they arrived. Storm was clearly amused.

Twilight panicked "Is she still breathing? We need to call nine one one right now!" Twilight was breathing heavily and shaking while looking quite pale.

"I'll go and get the nurse." Aria said as she left.

"Easy Sparky." said Sunset "You check on her and I'll call for help." Sunset was clearly trying to get Twilight focused she that they wouldn't have another possible emergency on their hands.

"R-right." Twilight replied

"She's alive. She probably just got her stupidity knocked out of her if we are lucky." Said Storm as he held a hand close to her face to feel her breath.

"Well that's a little harsh." Twilight replied as Aria came back with Nurse Redheart who had not yet left for the day because she had to tend to Gilda who had started a fight with a member of the football team.

Nurse Redheart facepalmed. "I see Lightning Dust didn't take any precautions again despite my repeated warnings." She said as she checked over the unconscious girl. "Did anyone call for an ambulance?"

Sunset nodded "The paramedics should be along shortly." Sunset replied

"I don't think they can help what appears to be a case of terminal stupidity. Given you warned her and this has happened before." Said Storm crossing his arms.

Nurse Redheart glared at Storm but Aria laughed. "Okay," Aria said "that was a good one shrimp."

Nurse Redheart sharpened her glare "She has never gotten buried like this before. I did warn that it could happen if she wasn't careful though." The Paramedics were led in by Vice Principal Luna who had been talking with the nurse earlier and that school day ended with a more organized club shop and Lightning Dust being taken to the E.R.

Aria thought it was funny honestly, she'd never liked Lightning Dust's attitude or her showboating. In truth she felt that it was well deserved. An Attitude Storm seemed to share.

Meanwhile at the mall Marble and Sonata are in a clothing store trying to find Marble a cute bathing suit.

Sonata looked thoughtfully at a rack of bikinis and one pieces trying to see if any were adorable enough for Marble. "How about this one?" Sonata said holding up a frilly polka dotted bikini that was light blue in color with purple dots.

"Um, maybe something less frilly?" asked Marble

"Well what would you like sweetheart?" Sonata said not quite sure how to help Marble out.

"Maybe something plain. In a one piece?" asked Marble

"Hmmm." Sonata replied as she regarded the one piece suits. Her eyes settled on a light blue one piece that was simple and yet looked nice to her eyes. She took it off of the rack and held it up for Marble to see. "What about this one?" asked Sonata cheerfully.

"Um okay I'll try it on." She said nervously.

"Don't worry, you'll look fine." Sonata said handing Marble the suit.

She came out a few moments later. "I think it might be a little small." The suit hugged her in all the right ways even riding up on her rear just right.

Sonata's face reddened, her jaw dropped, and it looked like she might faint. "Uh yeah." Sonata giggled nervously "Maybe we can find one that's your size."

"But the tag said it was my size? Dose that mean I've gained weight?" She looked like she was about to cry.

"It did?" Sonata said "Well I don't think you've gained any weight Marble. Either it was made like that, or the tag is wrong." Said Sonata who then turned her head. "Um, you do look amazing though." Sonata's blush could be seen from across the store by this point.

"You think so?" asked Marble

Sonata nodded "As Dagi would say, you're a total hottie Marble."

Marble turned red and tried to hide behind her hair.

"Um we can get that one if you want." Sonata said with a squee. "And then we need to get going soon, mommy is making tacos tonight."

"Well it will do. I don't like having to use the changing rooms. If you like it that is." Marble replied

"Oh I think it's nice." squealed Sonata "I think that's because you're the one wearing it." Sonata blushed again. She knew it was a cheesy comment but she honestly felt that way about it.

Marble blushed and after a quick glance to see if anyone would see her she kissed Sonata on the cheek then went to change.

Sonata gave off a dreamy sigh. "How could Ari not want to have this kind of thing going on?" She mused "It's so wonderful." Sonata giggled and gave a little squeak as one of the sales girls passed. She just gave Sonata a knowing giggle and went back to work.

Later at Sugar Cube Corner

"Nine bikes. I put together nine working bikes from that mess and found seven frames that had to be scraped. How did you all let it get that bad and where was the supervising teacher?" Asked Storm as he finished downing his fourth chocolate milk shake.

"It just got beyond my ability to manage." Sunset replied "I'm more than a little at fault here. I should have gotten more help sooner." Sunset sighed in frustration.

Twilight looked at Sunset "Isn't Coach Spitfire supposed to be on this?"

Sunset shook her head "No she is the girl's P.E. teacher and isn't actually qualified for this. That's the job of Mr. Gearhead the Autoshop teacher and he has been really busy because of some problem students in the class." Sunset groaned and faceaplmed.

Twilight placed her hand on top of Sunset's left hand and smiled." It's okay Sunny we'll straighten out this mess somehow."

"I wish I felt your confidence about this Sparky." said Sunset

"The way she dug in and helped on that last bike, I think her nickname should be spark plug." Said Storm with small smirk sighting how Twilight did help but got herself zapped in the process.

"Hey! I was trying to help!" Twilight defended.

Sunset however laughed. "Nope it just makes the nickname Sparky fit all the more."

"Didn't say you weren't, Spark plug." Now Storm was laughing.

Twilight stuck out her tongue at Storm, the she folded her arms across her chest and grumbled.

Sunset placed her hand on Twilight's shoulder. "Hey you did fine Twilight. Besides you shouldn't get so upset over getting shocked, it's just a part of the job sometimes."

"Yeah!" Pinkie burst in suddenly. "Stuff just happens you know." Pinkie said leaving her three friends clutching their chests in surprise.

"We need to put a bell on her." said Storm

"I'm not sure that would work." said Twilight "Pinkie is a certified mystery."

Pinkie giggled "I'm not a cat Stormy. Although if I was a cat I'd be a cute little pink cat like those girls in the anime Rainbow watches." Pinkie paused "I wonder why those cat girls keep fighting monsters though? I would just go around being adorable myself."

Twilight gave Sunset a confused look. Sunset's only response was to just shrug her shoulders.

"Was it Meow Meow, or Pizza Ninja Kitty?" asked Storm

Pinkie turned thoughtful for a moment. "Not sure, it just had a pink cat girl in it."

"It's more common then you think." said Storm

Pinkie shrugged "It's really Dashie's thing not mine. Anywho I have more work to do. See ya Stormy."

"As much as I would love to stay and analyze Pinkie, I need to go swim trunk shopping." Said Storm as he walked off. A minute after he left Twilight and Sunset realized he left them to pay the bill.

"Why that little!" Twilight shouted

Sunset just smirked. "Don't worry about it Sparky. I have a feeling Aria is going to pay him back for us at the party on Saturday."

The day passes and fades into night. Unbeknownst to the denizens of Canterlot that midnight would bring even more strange events to their city. events that would change the face of their world forever.

The Witching Hour

Author's Note

Okay a special thinks goes to Elec for helping to get this chapter stated off with his pic of an E.Q.G. Firefly. Pic presented with Elec's premission.

The Witching Hour

Tuesday September Thirteenth, C.H.S. Motocross Club.

Principal Celestia had called for an after school meeting of the C.H.S. Motocross club to give the club an announcement. "What do you think Principal Celestia wants to tell us?" Rainbow questioned while looking at Storm.

"Well given that Vice-Principal Luna asked me for a list of equipment and tools and how much they cost as well as the rundown on why there is a pile of broken parts and what they are and cost. It's either A: We are having our club's budget hacked, B; we are being officially reprimanded for the abuse of school equipment or C: they decided to shut us down save money. Mind you those are the three most likely possibilities." Said Storm if anyone looked close at his monocle the would see data scrolling over it.

Principal Celestia looked over the room and spoke. "Okay everyone I know you all want to know why my sister and I had you all called here today. Well I am excited to tell you that we have a Canterlot High graduate who has volunteered her time and expertise to help get the club back on track."

"Huh," Rainbow said "I wonder who it is?" The the door to the club's workshop opened to reveal an tall, athletic looking woman with long ice blue hair, purple eyes, and pink skin. The way she was dressed was very similar to Rainbow's mode of dress accept that she wore a pair of bluejeans. The other students could be heard gasping at the woman standing before them.

Rainbow's reaction was very different however "Mom! What are you doing here?"

The older version of Rainbow just looked at her daughter and winked. "When I heard my little champion and her friends were having some trouble I just couldn't sit back and do nothing. I knew I had to help out when Vice-principal Luna told over me about it drinks last weekend. So here I am! And we are going to make sure this club stays both competitive and organized!" Said Firefly with great energy and enthusiasm. As the rest of the club shot to their feet and gave a shout of agreement Storm instantly saw where Rainbow had gotten her ability to inspire others with her spirit.

"It is nice to have a active compelling leadership figure for the team, ma'am. I hope I will be able to help keep things organized. Also here is the list of parts need to gets the last until finished bike running." Said Storm setting into what needs attention. He blinked once then walked to the cans of fuel for the bikes and checked them. "I just realized we never checked how much petrol we have. It seems the club also needs to restock it's gas reserves." said Storm

Firefly cocked her head and looked at her daughter "He's all business isn't he?"

Rainbow laughed in response. "You have no idea mom."

Sunset however let out an uncharacteristic squeal. "Rainbow I can't believe you mother is the Firefly! This is really awesome!"

Firefly smirked in response. "So you do know me then? That's good because I'll make sure to whip you guys into shape and keep you that way. Now let's see what we have on the agenda."

Principal Celestia smiled. "Well I can see that we made the right choice, good luck everyone and remember to have fun." She said as she left.

Twilight presented Firefly with a list who them checked over it. "Alright everyone get your bikes prepped and get outside! I wanna see what you've got!"

"Rainbow if you drag that skid plate like a plow in fresh clay again I will make your next bike a permanent part of you!" Warned Storm reminding Rainbow about the inch and a half of dirt he dug out of a bike last time. "And I won't use any anesthesia when I do so." He added poking her in the nose before setting to work on filling the bikes with what little gas was left.

"You know when he gets fired up like that it's almost kind of hot." Said Aria out loud.

Rainbow facepalmed and Firefly smirked wickedly. "Oh got a soft spot for our little mechanic do we miss Blaze?"

Twilight's jaw dropped and she turned to Sunset who's shoulders were shaking as she desperately tried not burst out laughing. It was immediately apparent that Sunset was already losing that war.

"No, I just said he has fire. He is nowhere near close to my flames, he'd just get burned." Aria said as she walked to the locker room to change.

After a few seconds Storm spoke "It's amazing, her ability to insult and compliment in the same sentence." He said with a sigh.

Sunset finally burst and started laughing so hard Twilight had to help her to stay standing.

Firefly looked at Storm. "Has she punched you in the arm yet? Because when a girl does that it means that she likes you."

"Mom!" Rainbow squeaked "That's not nice to do that to my friends!"

"I'll be sure to make note of it if she dose." Said Storm

Firefly laughed "Look little guy, girls don't like a guy who is so wound up. You need to loosen up somewhat, trust me you'll never get anywhere with a girl by being uptight." Said Firefly as she slapped Storm on the back making his knees buckle slightly and making Storm wonder just how strong she really was.

Across the room Sunset had stopped laughing and Twilight looked confused at her girlfriend. "Sunset why did you start fangirling over Rainbow's mom?" Asked Twilight knowing the cause of Sunset's laughter.

"Oh!" Sunset replied "I forgot you didn't really know. Firefly was the leader of the Motocross Club here at Canterlot High during the first year when C.H.S beat Crystal Prep for the first time at the interscholastic games back in the day. She has also been a world renowned Motocross pro for many years. I'm not surprised you don't know that you know that, not being into sports. Come on I wanna get out there and show her my stuff!" Sunset said excitedly as she dashed off to the locker room to change.

"Hey! Wait up Sunset!" Twilight cried as she tried to catch up to her girlfriend.

"You'd better get going Rainbow, or will you ride without gear on again?" Said Storm shaking the last drops of gas from a can in to the a bike's tank.

"I never ride without gear Storm, I know better." Rainbow grumbled as she walked to the locker room causing Firefly to laugh.

"Okay let's see what these girls have got!" Exclaimed Firefly as she headed out to the track.

Storm waited by the bikes with something that vaguely resembled a starting pistol, but looked off. Four bikes lined up and the spares sat on the side line, as he and Firefly waited. "Your daughter is rough on her bike, but is a good rider from what I saw when I was in the Crystal prep automotive club. Sunset has skill but holds back for safety as I recall. Aria is balanced rider but it's clear she is running from something in her mind, I wish I knew what. And Twilight, is well, she's filling in for Lighting Dust who was injured. Lightning Dust is like Rainbow but with no concern for her or other safety at all. At least that's the analysis I can give based on a mechanic's perspective of them from the videos I've seen and the damage I've fixed."

Firefly rubbed the back of her neck, something Storm had noticed Rainbow would do when she felt nervous or uncertain. "I just hope that Twilight doesn't get hurt sitting in today, she really doesn't need to be up there. Speaking of which we'll need to find a replacement for their girl Lightning Dust. She sounds too reckless to be riding for C.H.S., people like that are bad for the team's morale." Firefly concluded.

"Don't look at me. I have a optical impairment so I am legally not allowed to as doing so would put me and others at risk. I'm lucky I can even learn to drive my truck." said Storm

"Fair enough." Firefly replied "That still leaves us with a problem to solve though. Let me know if you find out about someone that can do the job will you?"

"Sadly Dust is the only other skilled rider in school. She's just stupid." said Storm

"We can't have a stupid rider Storm, we need skilled and smart. Now let's get this started shall we?" replied Firefly

"Still waiting on the girls." Storm replied, as he said that the girls walk out with Twilight trying to pull the wedgie out of her ass as Storm reached into his pocket with his free hand and set his eye piece to record the funny scene of the girls walking to their bikes. "So bike relay? Four laps on each bike?" asked Storm

"Okay." Firefly said "That sounds like a good way to do for right now. Oh and Storm I'll need a list of everything that still needs to be done in the garage after we're done here too."

Sunset looked at Twilight "You'll do fine just remember what I've been teaching you Twilight."

Twilight laughed nervously. "I'll try Sunset."

"Alright girls!" shouted Firefly "We've got a bike relay lined up for you. each you of you will race around the track for four laps on each bike. Do your best and most importantly be safe. Twilight you're the least experienced so you're up first."

Storm raised his 'starter pistols' "Three! Two! One!" He pulled the trigger and besides it laying him on his back with the kick and massive laser/plasma blast and thump sound it made it scared everyone out of their boots.

"What the Tartarus Storm?" Shouted Rainbow Dash

"Ok that was a sci-fi blaster? Are you actually an alien Cyclops?" Asked Aria surprised with some shaking in her voice.

"Storm what was that?" shouted Sunset

Twilight stood at the starting position shaking as she was the closest to Storm when he fired.

"That was low? I think." He said rubbing his shoulder before a fried large bird dropped in his lap. "Well I have after practice dinner for us now, it smells like duck."

Firefly facepalmed "Sunset help your girlfriend calm down so she can focus on her riding please?" She then turned to Storm "Storm do not ever use that again, next time you will use the regulation equipment do you understand?"

Sunset took a moment to calm Twilight down and give her some last minute advice before sending her out.

Twilight took off down the track at a less than breakneck pace still showing some timidity in her riding. While her four laps weren't the fastest, they were by far the safest and most precise that Firefly had ever seen. "Nicely done Twilight." Firefly said "Next up, Sunset Shimmer." Firefly held up her hand as a new start signal and dropped it to start Sunset off who tore around the track with both speed an precision.

"Yeah sorry, I figured it be safe on low. I seem to have miscalculated my brother's work it seems. That said we have no regulation starter pistols. The seven assigned to the club are broken do to neglect it is on the list waiting in you e-mail. Which have I now sent you of everything we need and cost estimates." said Storm

Firefly growled "What hasn't gone wrong with this club?"

Next up on the track was Aria.

As Aria made her laps Storm answered. "Aria's Record, and riding skill. Sunset's safety and organization getting them to their races."

Firefly laughed "Fair enough little guy. I know my little Dashie can be a pain sometimes with how cocky she can get, but really you'll never have a better friend Storm." Firefly laughed again. "You should have seen me when I was her age, I was total Tartarus on wheels back then."

"If your daughter is half of what you were, then I feel sorry for the other teams back then, and your bikes." said Storm

Firefly laughed again " Rainbow is actually pretty tame compared to me Storm. My friends and I caused some trouble back then for sure, Dashie on the other hand tends to stay out of trouble, largely.

Rainbow stepped up for her turn and tore off like a shot tearing around the track like a woman possessed.

Firefly facepalmed "Like I said, she largely stays out of trouble."

"Like I said, Rainbow and Lightning are our more, enthusiastic riders." Said Storm having to pause to find the right word to describe them.

"We still have a big problem, Twilight is unqualified to participate in the race that's coming up and we need a fourth or we'll have to forfeit the race. I'd rather not have to do it but with Lightning Dust injured there isn't going to be another choice." Stated Firefly as she watched her daughter zip around the track.

"I have no suggestions as to ways to help matters other then Twilight needs practice, and Lightning Dust a shock caller." said Storm

"Well let's leave that first one up to Twilight and Sunset. I'm not going to force anyone into this, not especially a girl like her. She's too much of an egg-head for this kind of thing. As for Lightning Dust, well shock collars aren't exactly allowed to be used on people Storm. Though it does sound like it would be beneficial in her case." Firefly replied

Storm smiles "I could have my brother set it up as a sub-dermal implant. Without her knowledge, or anyone else's. She'd never know." Storm said his smile implying it is a joke but his tone said he really could have it done.

Firefly gave a cocky smirk. "Tempting but no, it's not right or legal even though I think it's a good idea. I'm sure Luna and Celestia would be tempted as well."

Practice winds down for the day and Firefly still finds herself in need of a replacement rider for the upcoming race. She smiles warmly at Sunset who is praising a blushing Twilight. And Twilight just tries to sidestep Sunset's praise saying that she was scared out of wits the whole time. Firefly laughed in remembrance at how nervous she had been during her first time on a bike, it was the most exciting thing she'd ever been through until her win over C.H.S.'s long time rival Crystal Prep as well as Griffon Stone Academy and the other schools at the Interscholastic games that year.

The group parted ways and went home leaving Storm with more conflicted thoughts about Aria than ever. He sighed heavily as he boarded the bus home and wondered if he would ever figure her or his feelings for her out. That night would prove to be one filled with unusual new problems for the denizens of the city of Canterlot however.

Tuesday September thirteenth. Midnight warehouse district.

In an abandoned warehouse a strange white light signals the arrival of a couple of hooded robed figures from another place.

"She did it! She actually had the nerve to banish us! When did she get good at magic?" Shouted one figure.

The smaller figure seethed with rage before being consumed by an eerie calm. "It doesn't matter. We can't return so we'll make everyone in this world suffer like that girl Megan and those wretched little ponies that turned you sister into a traitor. When we're done here they will all bow to us, but first we'll need to take steps to see if there is anyone that can oppose us here."

"Grrrrrr. I still want to blast that traitorous white witch." Said the second figure.

"Well you can't, her treachery ensures we can never return to Ponyland. So we'll just claim this world and make everything dark, dank, and dreary forever. Now let's get to work on making it happen." The second figure said producing a tome for their robes and began thumbing through the pages. "Now we'll need to get a scrying spell up and running to spy one anyone that could oppose us and find things we can use for our purposes."

"I'll go find a cauldron or pool or pot or something." Said the one as she walked of glancing out a broken window. "Looks like this place is dark and dreary already though. I mean smell that putrid air."

The smaller figure took a deep breath "Yes and soon every inch of this world will be the same. Now get going, and if anyone gets in your way you know what to do with them." They said with finality.

"Oh goody! At least this won't be boring." The other replied.

The other figure continued to look through their book and plan.

Later that same day the Girls Storm looking tire and disheveled at lunch.

"What's going wrong with Storm?" Pinkie said looking at him as struggled not to fall asleep in his food.

"I have no idea sugar cube." Applejack replied "I think we're gonna have to ask him to find out."

Pinkie giggled "Oh yeah huh."

As the girls started to approach Rarity was the one to ask. "Storm darling are you alright? You look to be in a frightful state dear."

He looked up at them showing he forgot his eye patch today. "Currently suffering from prolonged sleep deprivation as a result of strange and perplexing dream recurrence." He said almost more monotone then Maud.

Megan looked at Storm as she and Brianna came in a bit late. "So what dream was this Storm?" she asked

He looked at her then over to Aria before sighing. "I don't understand why or what could be the cause of it but, it's about you Megan or someone similar to you surrounded by talking ponies and witches."

Megan and Brianna blinked in confusion. "Talking ponies and witches?" Both girls said in unison sounding confused.

Aria cocked her head and looked at Storm. "What have you been watching?"

Sonata looked at Marble who looked back at her confused while Adagio just said. "Could you elaborate a little?"

The rest of the girls just nodded in ascent.

"Hello Epona a Neighponiese anime based on cute talking pony versions of the most famous horses from different video games. Red Hair is best pony." Storm said answering Aria first.

The girls laughed and Sonata replied with a squee. "Aww I love that show!"

Aria just rolled her eyes and said "Whatever."

"Megan and several ponies, some talking furballs and tall redhead witch, were setting up for a party. Then two other witches attacked you, and your younger siblings stood your ground against them with magical weaponry and armor most impressively. Then the white witch I think the term is cast a spell with the help of some magic rainbow in a locket." explained Storm

Megan blinked "A magic rainbow?"

Brianna was thoughtful. "It's similar to the dream I had." Everyone at the table looked at her. "There was a tall red haired girl and then there was Megan. I was being chased by some kind of skeletons I think, anyway I couldn't damage them, so I hid. Then this red head and Megan blew them away with the rainbow. I don't know what to make of this."

"Wow!" exclaimed Twilight "The odds of the two of you having such similar dreams with this rainbow thing in common are extraordinary!"

"And there is this common thread in the form of this rainbow." said Adagio

"What does it mean?" Asked Pinkie prompting the others to look at her "What? I don't have all of the answers."

"It could mean nothing. Or it could be tied to something we both saw recently. Or a shared memory of possible past lives. As actual magic has no proof or disproof there could have been a time when it was real. This would explain how it appears in every culture with no explanation just like dragons do." said Storm

"Uh I don't think it has anything to do with any past lives Storm." Brianna said "Still this is really odd. What about all of you? Any strange dreams?"

"None per se." Adagio replied "I have has some trouble sleeping as of late though."

"Me too." Pinkie said

"Either way we have too little evidence and too much conjecture to make any valid hypothesis about these weird dreams. I was going to see if the library has books on dream interpretation or if our group's resident book worm dose." He said looking at Twilight his missing eye patch not helping her eat.

"Hmmm." said Twilight "I have several such books and there are also digital copies as well. Anything specific that you're looking for Storm?"

Brianna looked at Megan. "Megan I've got a bad feeling here. I don't think that this is coincidence, something else is going here I just know it."

"Maybe," Megan said "it is really odd that this is happening in our group. I suggest that we ask some of our other friends around the school if they have had any weird dreams or other unusual experiences. Maybe we're not alone in this and can get something helpful from the other students."

"Now there is an idea." said Sunset

"Lets start with slumber land mythology and rule out possible paranormal causes and meaning of dreams by Dr Sleepies." said Storm

"Okay." Twilight said "Any other places you think we should start? Oh and what are you going to do Sunset?"

"I'll ask around with the rest of the girls and try to see if it's wide spread and if it is, just how wide spread it is." said Sunset

"Well I'd say we have a plan then" Applejack replied

"Yes. Lets hope people don't think we're crazy." Said Storm, as he glanced around the room at the looks that the group was getting. "Make that crazier."

Brianna laughed "It's just been so weird lately. How did you think they'd respond."

"I dunno." said Rainbow "Maybe we should be the least little bit worried about this." The remark went of like a flash bang grenade stunning everyone within earshot.

"I'm sorry, but did Rainbow Dash just say that." Rarity gasped out in shock.

"It's actually happened, Rainbow found the on switch to her brain. I'm going to have to post a clip of this moment to You Tube." Said Storm smiling clearly joking but with enough sting that it was sure to trigger Dash.

"And you just turned yours off Storm." Rainbow shot back.

"And the moment is gone." said Storm

"I just never expected you of all people to fall back on superstition Storm." Rainbow said "I thought you'd be all scientific and all."

The rest of the girls jaws dropped. "I'm going to keep an eye on her from now on." said Adagio "Surprises like that are dangerous."

"I feel it's wise to keep an open mind and explore all possibilities at this point." Storm replied "We don't know what we're dealing with right now."

"Yeah I get that." said Rainbow

"By the way you got ketchup on your shirt Dash." Said Storm pointing at her track shirt but nothing was there really.

Rainbow deadpanned in response. "You're off your game Storm, besides you can't out prank me on you best day."

"Let's just calm this down before it get out of control." Sunset said

"Yes, this is not the best time for this." said Twilight

"But she dose. Right the..." Storm wobbles and collapses from his seat.

Megan acting very quickly managed to catch Storm just before he hit the floor. "Brianna go and get Nurse Redheart."

"R-right!" Brianna said as she bolted from the lunch room."

"Oh, oh my." Fluttershy said as she maneuvered around the table to help Megan with Storm. "Is, is he okay?"

"I think so," Megan said "I think he just collapsed from fatigue. We need the nurse to be sure though."

"Is his nose bleeding?" Asked Sunset noticing a spot of red on him.

"Sunset please get me something to stop this." Megan said as Brianna tore out of the lunch room and down the hall.

Moments later in the Nurses office. "I'm glad you got me when you did. He seems to have overdosed on stimulants, I had Nurse Tenderheart sedate him, so he will be out for a while." Said head Nurse Redheart.

"Stims?" Brianna squeaked "I can't believe he'd be so stupid! That's dangerous and can kill you!" She said furiously.

Megan slipped her arms around Brianna from behind and held Brianna still. "Easy Brianna, Storm made a bad decision under stress and I don't think he'll do it again." Megan said soothingly.

"Still that was really stupid." Aria said

"I'll say, just look at these things." Said Rainbow Dash going through Storms pack. "I mean they say S.A.S on the syringe. I mean how rich is his family that they can by special forces adrenaline stims? It looks like a week's worth here."

Sunset picked up the box. "Well he didn't buy them himself. The name on the box is one of his brother's names, Shock Wave to be specific."

"I will of course have to inform Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna about this incident. We can't have students using such powerful medicines on school campus without a doctor's supervision. No matter his reasons he should never have done this and is very lucky that we don't have to call for an ambulance. I'll have some very strong words for Storm when he awakens myself as well."

Aria just tossed her hair and said "Just let me pound some sense into him and he'll definitely never do it again." Aria finished her statement by slapping her fist into her palm.

Nurse Redheart's eye narrowed dangerously at Aria. "I can't allow that either miss Blaze. Fighting and violence have no place on school grounds. Is that clear?"

"Whatever." Aria replied

"His monocle is flashing." Pinkie said while pointing at Storm.

"Well that is rather odd." Rarity said "Pinkie don't touch it! We don't know what kind of fail-safes or self defense devices might be built into it."
Rarity's statement caused the ever curious girl to jump backwards and give a nervous squeak.

"Actually," Nurse Redheart said "does anyone here know which classes he has next? I need to inform his teachers that he'll be in the nurse's office for the rest of the day.

"Uh, no." Twilight said "I think I know where we can find out though, if that is we can avoid any safety measures he built into his monocle." Sunset looked at Twilight. "Hey!" Twilight said "Storm is known to be very eccentric and we don't know what he did with that thing. And given what he has said about his brothers it's just wise to assume that he may have done something to prevent any tampering."

Everyone in the room looked at Storm's unconscious form somewhat nervous at the prospect.

Aria shook her head "His family may be crazy but I doubt he has a bomb on his head plus it's connected to his cell phone." She reaches in his pocket and pull out the cell when it wakes from sleep mode Aria just facepalms. "He has a picture of me from when we got in each other's faces as his background." she deadpanned handing the phone to Sunset. Sadly the phone only had control app's to functions on his monocle which meant someone had to put it on.

Brianna leaned over and looked at what Aria was seeing. "Storm has a strange sense of sentiment. Anyway I'll bet you need the monocle to make this work."

"Aria dear." said Rarity "We didn't assume that there was a bomb in anything he was carrying, it's just that Storm has cause to be careful with his innovations."

"Yeah for all we know he could have built a taser into that thing somehow." said Twilight

Aria rolls her eyes grabs the monocle puts it on then takes it off."Did he mention his own language to anyone cause this thing is not in English."

The girls shake their heads.

"Well we need that information." said Nurse Redheart "I'll just check with Principal Celestia for his class schedule and that should work."

"Wait! He has twin older brothers. Twins some times make their own Twinish. The phone is in English so the eye piece must have a language setting, give me a second." Sunset starts taping the screen. "Ok try it now."

Aria puts it on then pulls it off. "Ok it's in English but there is more words and numbers scrolling by then my algebra text book. Can someone fluent in geek please translate."

Twilight glared at Aria with clear exasperation. "Let me have a look." Twilight's voice was surprisingly venomous while Adagio and Sonata both looked at Aria with an expression that said "Seriously?"

Brianna, Fluttershy, and Marble had all backed up though. And Nurse Redheart was coughing uncomfortably.

She handed it over, what Twilight saw made her dizzy in one eye twelve micro windows scrolling data, and data pop ups appeared at everything she looks at and Aria herself was highlighted outline.

"Wow." Twilight said "He really does take in a lot of data every moment through this thing doesn't he?" She studied the device for a few moments. "I think I can make it work it'll take a bit though. There is a lot of data."

"Quite." Rarity said "These devices he has made track a lot of information. I'm still getting used to mine and my auntie Heart Throb thinks that they would useful to every seamstress and tailor in her shops."

"Is it really that much?" Asked Applejack, to which Rarity just nodded.

"He said that his tracks everything he sees so he can have depth perception. But also scans catalogs and has tons of features he keeps making and testing on it." said Sunset

Then Twilight accidentally activated a feature that seems more combat themed as the lens tints orange and a crosshair appears.

"Did he say he needed a battle mode?" Twilight said while studying the interface. After a few minutes she managed to find his class list and his teachers. "And this is why I don't like messing with someone else's databases. Everyone organizes them differently and that can really slow things down."

"It has a battle mode?" Asked Aria sounding a little interested.

"Yes, otherwise there wouldn't have been a crosshair that popped up." Twilight replied as she gave Nurse Redheart the information.

Megan blinked "I wonder if he practices target shooting or martial arts?"

Rainbow nodded "Maybe he does. There is a lot we don't know about the guy."

"We could look." Suggested Aria pointing at the device.

Twilight glared at Aria "Oh no we've intruded too deep into his privacy already and I feel badly enough about it."

"Besides." Nurse Readheart interrupted "You all need to get to class yourselves and I have notes ready for all of explaining why you're so late. Now you all need to get going and I have to talk to Principal Celestia about what has happened as well as inform his teachers for the rest of the day."

The girls mumbled their agreements and left with Fluttershy leaving a note for Storm about having had to using his monocle.

Hours later at the end of the school day Storm walks into Principal Celestia's office to find the principal, vice principal, and unexpectedly Dean Cadence waiting for him.

"I have used the stimulants on five other occasions for shorter periods with no ill effect. So I was not using them blindly. But given the inconvenience I have caused I'll take any punishment you see fit." said Storm

Dean Cadence was the first to speak. "Storm there were rather ill effects this time and you're very lucky you weren't hospitalized as a result."

"Indeed." Said Vice Principal Luna. "Your previous use of those stimulants may have kept you from ending up in the trauma ward."

Principal Celestia placed her hands on her desk and looked at Storm. "What I really want to know Storm is what could have possibly caused you to make such a rash and dangerous decision?"

Storm's eye flicked around the room. He may have told his friends but he was not ready to tell others. "My reasons are personal." Was his only answer after two minutes of fidgeting.

"I am afraid that is not good enough Storm." Dean Cadence said. "I need to be sure that you're not doing anything self destructive just as much a Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna do."

"Yes," Said Vice Principal Luna. "this is not the kind of thing that we can simply accept such an answer Storm."

Principal Celestia shook her head. "Storm we can't have students drugging themselves into the emergency room. It does in fact reflect very poorly on all of us, teachers, students, and school administrators alike. We care about each other here at C.H.S. and while we do respect your right to privacy this is far to serious a matter to simply allow to you get out of an explanation by saying that it's personal. You need to be able to open up to us so we can help you."

A heavy silence now hung in the room. The tone Principal Celestia had use was warm but firm like that of mother scolding her child for misbehaving while trying to be patient with them. It hit Storm hard that was truly in a place much different than Crystal Prep.

Storm felt guilty but looked up. "I won't use the stimulants any more." He reached into his back pack and pulled a small box out of a hidden pocket inside. "I keep them on me. You never know when it could have been needed." He set the box in front of Celestia on the desk. "There are twelve Milligrams left of the serum in the injector. That's all I have of it. My reasons for doing this, are mine and I don't feel comfortable discussing them."

Dean Cadence looked hurt. "You've at least talked this over with your new friends right?" Storm felt like he had been stabbed in the heart, Dean Cadence had always been the "bright spot" in the otherwise dull luster that had been Crystal Prep.

"Yes, they know the reason behind my actions. I'm not sure if they see the connection yet, but I have a feeling I will have a lot of questions waiting for me." said Storm

"Very well, but if you do something like this on school grounds again Storm there will have to be serious consequences for you." Said Vice Principal Luna. "You must understand that we can not tolerate such actions on school grounds and that you are very lucky that we are letting it go this time."

"I'd figured if anything went wrong there was only a twenty-three point nine, five, six, four, seven, three percent chance I'd get detention." Storm admitted

"Next time it'll be one hundred." Vice Principal Luna retorted. "And it will come with a call to the authorities as well." Storm shivered in the inside, the vice principal's words were far from uncertain and he well knew it.

"As my sister meant to say is that you need to be more careful from now on Storm. And if you have any further problems you should come to us and your friends as well." Said Principal Celestia.

"And you can always call me if you need to Storm." Said Dean Cadence.

"Understood ma'ams." said Storm

"Good, now you are dismissed Storm. I'm sure your friends are waiting for you right now." Said Principal Celestia.

Storm walked out of the office and the down the hall to the school's front doors. He took a deep breath, he was more afraid of the inquisition his friends had for him then the principal's. He opens the door to see all of them waiting by the school statue. "Greetings, did I keep you all waiting long?"

"Well darling?" said Rarity "How did it go?"

"I got a mild scolding, and they confiscated the rest of the pack I had, and that's all. Oh if it happens again Luna is calling the cops." Said Storm with a wave of hand as if it's nothing.

Rainbow sprinted across the yard to Storm and grabbed him by the front of his shirt. "Are you kidding me! I ought to kick your ass right now you little jerk! Your stupid stunt really scared Fluttershy and worried the rest of us badly. And now you try to act like it was nothing?!" Then there was a loud smack as Rainbow slapped Storm right in the face. "Don't you ever pull some cheap shit like that ever again!" As she walked away Storm could have sworn he saw Rainbow's eyes shimmering slightly.

Fluttershy moved to calm Rainbow down while Rarity walked over to Storm. "I'm dreadfully sorry dear, Rainbow's reaction was unwarranted but she does have a good point. You gave us all quite the fright darling."

Aria just scoffed at Storm. "So much for you being so smart." Prompting a death glare from Adagio.

"It was my fault I used the stimulants before for all nighters but I miscalculated the long term use side effect chances. I won't do that again. No more than three days in a row, any longer and things start going bad. I've learned my lesson, and Rainbow, girls. Thank you for, well for caring." said Storm

"Just don't do that again." Rainbow said still sounding slightly hurt.

Rarity however looked to Storm and replied. "But of course darling, that's what friends do. Even if some of us a have more, shall we say 'tough love' approach at times. We really do want to help you out dear."

Adagio looked at Storm and chuckled a little. "It seems to me that Rainbow Dash just slapped some sense into you Storm."

Brianna whispered to Megan. "Remind me me not to make Rainbow mad, I don't wanna get slapped by her." To which Megan simply nodded.

"It stung, and I deserved it. But I've been hit harder. I was the one that built the robots the robotics club used to spy on the girl's locker room back at Crystal Prep. Fleur smacked me out of my chair after she found out about it. Not that I had any of the pictures I just built the tools. It's on those who use them if they abuse them. I abused the stims and deserved the pain, and I gave Fleur the names of who did have pictures." said Storm

Rainbow turned to Storm with her signature cocky smirk. "You've only been hit harder because I was holding back. Pull something like again and I'll break your jaw Storm." Her tone was clearly playful, but Storm didn't doubt that she could if she tried.

"Well now that we have that cleared up, would you like for me to give you ride home dear?" said Rarity "You have missed your bus after all."

"I could use the lift and I had planned to ask for a licensed driver to come with me the scrapyard got a part I need in. It's big and greasy so we should get my truck to pick it up." said Storm

"Well shoot I'll give ya hand with that Storm." said Applejack "Rarity is a great friend and all but when it come to getting dirty you can do better." Applejack continued in a playful tone as she winked at Rarity.

"Well Applejack dear you do happen to be physically strong enough to Storm with that as well." Rarity replied

Aria cocked her head "You have a truck?"

"Yes, a heavily modified 1944 Ford. To be precise eighty percent of its engine and drive train I've hand tooled from scratch." Said Storm with a smile.

"Nice taste shrimp, too bad you're still such a push over." Aria said while walking to her bike.

Storm watched her walk away. "You like trucks?"

"Earn it and maybe I'll tell you shrimp." Aria said while straddling her bike before putting on her helmet and taking off.

Sonata giggled "She's totally into you Storm."

"Really?" Asked Storm, the hope in his eye made it look almost as if it was sparkling.

"She has funny way of showing it, but she does seem to like you on some level Storm." Adagio said to which Sonata just nodded.

"Funny is right." Applejack deadpanned "Let's go Storm or we won't be able to get that part ya'll still need. I'll have to swing by the farm real quick to get my coveralls first though." Applejack said as she started for her truck.

"Sure thing AJ. I just hope your grandma doesn't try match making us again. That was embarrassing for both of us." Said Storm as he follows her.

"Eeyup, it sure was sugar cube." Replies AJ as she opens the door to her truck.

"Even worse was the fact that your sister wouldn't let it drop either. I can't believe she asked if I'd be a cowboy pirate if I married you." He said as he got in shaking his head.

"Hiya Storm!" Apple Bloom said enthusiastically causing Storm to be startled and stumble backwards.

"Apple Bloom!" Applejack chastised "You could have hurt Storm doing that!"

"Sorry sis, sorry Storm." Said Apple Bloom dejectedly.

"Hello AB." Said Storm as he got settled back in.

"Oh okay." Apple Bloom replied blandly.

As they drove off towards Sweet Apple Acres Brianna looked thoughtful. "Girls I get the feeling that Apple Bloom is flirting with Storm."

Megan Looked at Brianna "Do you think she has a crush on him Brianna?" To which Brianna just nodded.

Sonata giggled "That's kind of cute then."

"It is ever so adorable." Rarity squealed "We do however all have things we need to do. And Fluttershy darling we simply must get a proper swimsuit for before the party this weekend."

"Umm, sure Rarity. I'm just really busy until Thursday this week is all."

"Then Thursday it is!" Rarity squealed

The friends then parted ways until the next day.

Busy Days

Storm leans on the Apple family truck as they wait for AJ to change. Apple Bloom was leaning over the side of the bed fender her arms crossed over her chest. "So Storm who is this ring for?" She asked leaning closer.

Storm didn't even glance at her. "It's a turret ring. It's type of part for tanks and ships. But it is for a special project for someone."

"Oh who?" She asked actually pushing herself against him.

"You and your friends have a reputation for lose lips AB. So I'll keep my ship afloat by keeping my secrets." Said Storm before pushing on her head and moving her off of him with one hand.

"Hey that was one time!" Apple Bloom protested. "And that only happened because Scoots couldn't keep it to herself."

"Trust is like glass statues, hard to make easy to brake. While you've never done anything to me, the fact that you three have spread people's secrets causes me to be careful. Also it has to do with the pool party coming up." said Storm

Apple Bloom cocked head in a way that could only be described as cute. "Pool party? What in tarnation are you talking about Storm?"

"I had assumed your sister had told you. It seems even I can let thing slip. This would mean that the others did not tell their siblings. I guess they had reasons." Said Storm, more thinking out loud than anything.

"That's right." Applejack said as she came out of the farm house. "I didn't say anything because this party is for Sonata and Marble and I didn't want you girls bugging them at school."

"Marble and Sonata? Why is this party for them sis?" Asked Apple Bloom.

"Because they started dating and I didn't tell ya about it because I know how you and your friends can get Apple Bloom. Marble is real quiet like and I didn't want you girls to harass her about it." Said Applejack causing Apple Bloom to respond by pouting. "You can give us a hand with this here thing Storm needs but ya'll had better get into your coveralls first A.B."

Apple Bloom's face lit up "I'll be right back sis!" She said before tearing off at a breakneck pace.

"She is a real handful at times but I wouldn't trade her for the world." Applejack said looking at Storm.

"I know how you feel. Family is one of life's greatest gifts. As much trouble as my big brothers have caused and the injuries I got from testing some of their inventions, I would not ask for anyone else to be my big brothers. If not for them I would not be the inventor or engineer I am now. She may not say it, but one day she will realize how much you and Big Mac helped her be herself." Said Storm smiling.

"Eeyup." Applejack replied as Apple Bloom came racing back out. "Okay everyone let's get this here part ya need and get on with the rest of week." Applejack said as she let Apple Bloom back into her truck.

"So where are we headed to pick this here thing ya need Storm." asked Applejack.

"Swindle salvage and restoration yard. Yes I know his reputation and I heard about what happened with you and his cousins Flim and Flam. But Swindle and my family have a, let's say we have a standing family tradition of a good working relationship. His great grandfather and mine ran rum together during prohibition." Said Storm watched Applejack glare out the window as he told her.

"He'd better, or else I'm gonna have to put my boots somewhere they ain't got no business being." Applejack snarked taking Storm aback and causing Apple Bloom to laugh at the mental imagery.

After a short drive they arrived at the yard. A tall man with greased back hair, purple shades, and tie in an off yellow orange suit walked out to meet them. "Storm Surge Morgan! You old pirate you! How is my favorite family of cyclopses!"

"Grandmother is complaining about your nana cheating at bridge last Sunday. But I'm here on business and I'm short on time due to a mistake this morning." Said Storm as he got out.

"Of course, of course. That panzer kpfw Aust II turret ring is right over here. I must say while your brothers order the hardest to find top of the line gear you always come to yours truly for the best mint condition classic parts. It's a refreshing change and challenge from my normal clients orders. Oh and you show up with a pair of lovely young ladies with you. Also would you like some discount jewelry for your ladies? I must say I have heard that you became a player surrounded by women but didn't believe it till now." Said the conman as he wheeled out the part on a pallet jack.

"They are classmates and friends, and no this ring is actually what I need to finish a gift for the girl I like." Said Storm making sure to keep himself between Swindle and Applejack.

"I see. Well I hope the lady likes your home made gift." said Swindle "And if you ladies ever need parts for that truck or anything at all just stop by and ask, Storm's a friend of mine. Oh and Storm I think next week I can get that toemissle system for you but the seller wants a expensive item in return I have it but the value is not a fair trade so."

"I understand, send me the day and details and if they are on the up and up I'll pay the difference. Just make sure you don't cut corners on the paper work. I'm still mad that the harbor master confiscated that last order from Stalliongrad cause of a paper work error." said Storm

"Trust me I will see to it personally. After all you and your brothers are my favorite customers." Said Swindle before walking back in to his shop.

"Ok that's that, lets get the ring loaded. Sorry he likes to talk. He's a sleaze but he never lies to someone. He will leave some information out but he never lies in what he say. Makes him a good at his job." explained Storm

"Ewwww." Apple Bloom replied. "I'm gonna need to shower for week now."

"Storm you'd better not be messin' with anything illegal ya hear. And I'm not even gonna ask what you're making for Aria if need something like this. I don't rightly wanna know." Applejack said as she started to help Storm with the Turret Ring.

Apple Bloom just opened the tailgate on the truck and said nothing further.

"To be honest. I don't know and don't ask where he gets his product, plausible deniability. As to what I'm building. It just a pool toy. A kind of well, super soaker mini mech." said Storm

Apple Bloom looked at Storm. "Aren't ya overdoing it a little that way Storm?"

"I was wondering the same thing little sister. I mean that's sweet and all, but it makes me think that ya might not have listened to what Rarity and Megan were saying about not trying to impress Aria Storm." said Applejack.

"I'm not trying to impress her. I'm trying to make her smile and what can do that better then a mech made to soak a person with one shot from custom made water cannons. I think she'd like it. Her sisters might want to hit me after she gets the hang of it. But if she likes it will be worth it." Said Storm clearly having thought the plan and possible consequences out. "Also the water shooters are perfectly safe I tested them on myself." he added

"Does a girl like that ever smile?" Apple Bloom queried.

"I rightly don't know." Applejack replied as she shut the tail gate after helping to load the turret ring. She then turned to Storm. "I'm just asking ya to be careful Storm. Some girls take getting presents the wrong way sometimes."

"Like when Pipsqueak tried to give Shady a present in front of Molly that one time? I ain't never seen Molly get mad before and I don't wanna see that again." Apple Bloom said shuddering.

"She smiled when we found Lightning under the pile of parts when her case of terminal stupidity almost caught up with her." Said Storm chuckling himself Applejack's phone buzzed with its text notification as she now got image of said moment from storm Lightning under parts and Aria snickering.

"I don't know sugarcube, that seems awfully unfriendly. If you do manage to get with Aria there is gonna be a lot of drama, and to be honest with ya Storm I don't rightly think that Aria is a good fit for you. I gotta say I just don't see it going well."

Apple Bloom nodded in ascent.

"The heart wants what the heart wants." said Storm

Applejack chuckled in response. "Sure enough sugarcube, sure enough."

Apple Bloom laughed taking Storm off guard with how pretty she sounded. "You're just saying that because you still got a thing for Rarity sis."

Applejack glared at Apple bloom as Apple Bloom slapped her hands over her mouth. "I'm sorry sis!" Said Apple Bloom looking very contrite.

Applejack sighed "It's okay Apple Bloom, it would have come out anyway. And it's not like anything could come of it anyway. We're too different and she is focused on being a breakthrough fashion designer anyway. And I got too much going on to be worrying about dating anyway."

"You could offer to rub tanning lotion on her back at the pool party. Or maybe try to streamline your chores to find time for her." suggested Storm

"Maybe," Applejack replied "but it might be better to just put it up for right now Storm. Our lives are really, really busy what with the band, school, and Rarity working at the shop. I'm thinking it's better to try and finish school and everything first."

Apple Bloom back into the truck and called out. "I'm sure things will work out sis, it's gonna take some time is all."

"Sounds like you've been listening to Megan Apple Bloom." Applejack said joining her little sister in Storm's truck. Storm had become aware of Applejack's stubborn streak over the weeks he had known her and while that seemed to be on display she had also made some really good points about how busy things were in there lives.

"What has you so busy anyway. I mean your family's hard cider is one of our top competitors in the local market, and then you have the juice and other products you should have plenty of money to hire farm hands to help out." Asked Storm as he buckled up.

"The farm takes up a lot of time Storm, then there's the Rainbooms, school, helping you with your license, helping Pinkie with school events, and that's just the tip of the iceberg really. We also have our family reunion coming up this fall too and that's a lot of work believe me."

"Yeah." Apple Bloom said. "Sometimes we don't really have a lot of time to ourselves Storm."

"What labor saving tools do you use on the farm?"asked Storm

"The standard stuff." Applejack replied "What you've got to understand is that it's just Mac, Bloom, and me most of the time Storm. We do have occasional other farm hands we bring on during the summer but it still takes all day to do the work."

"Or longer when we get bad help." Apple Bloom added as they drove away from the salvage yard.

"Maybe my next M.E.U. could be designed to help with your farm work?" said Storm

"I don't think so Storm." Applejack replied "We got enough troubles maintaining the machines we have already, we don't need something we can't make heads or tails of on top of it. And honestly you should know better sugarcube, running a business takes up a lot of time and effort and we gotta watch every penny, and then some."

"You have mechanical difficulties?"asked Storm

Applejack laughed at that. "Of course we have mechanical difficulties Storm. They're machines and with machines come mechanical difficulties. Especially during that freakish cold snap we had for a while. Nothing to talk about on that front right now though, mostly it's just a problem with spare parts and what not. You know the standard stuff for the standard equipment." Apple Bloom merely nodded in response.

"If you like I can see what I can do. Swindle still owes me a favor I haven't cashed in. What machines do you need fixed?" said Storm

"Nothing right now Storm, we just had to replace the antifreeze is all. If we need ya we'll ask sugarcube, believe me." Applejack replied

Apple Bloom looked to Storm. "Yeah we had to replace the antifreeze because it froze. I mean how does that even happen?"

"Antifreeze in most cases freezes at minus thirty four degrees the most effective mix can handle minus eighty four degrees. But that is used in polar regains and higher altitudes. Also if I build you one I'd be sure to make it simple to fix. After all if you can't fix it with your own hands why own it? Part of the reason I rebuilt this truck." said Storm

Apple Bloom just blinked at Storm blankly. "Oh," She laughed nervously. "yeah that."

Applejack laughed "Ask a silly question eh Apple Bloom?" She composed herself. "Anyway Storm we really don't need any new equipment right now. Especially since I have no idea what that is."

" Well it's not going to be as fancy as what I'm making Aria. It will be more like a well, a forklift with legs and hands or manipulator claws. Basically hydraulics and a electric engine. It's so simple Lightning Dust could operate it, not that I'd let her in a hundred feet of anything I built from scratch." said Storm

"I can understand that." AJ replied with laugh. "Anyway we really don't need something that Storm. A walking forklift wouldn't see much use around the farm. Don't fret so much about it, we Apples can take care of our business just fine and we know we count on our friends when we need them. And that is what matters Storm."

"Yeah, but I owe you for helping me with driving and I owe Rarity. I've been getting calls for those glasses I made for her after people have seen her using them. And I'm still working the details out on production. Maybe I can maybe help you two find time for each other. Like you girls are trying to help me with Aria, it's the least I could do. Besides I've seen that tractor of yours you pull the wagons with. It must be as old or older then my truck. I'm impressed you keep it running." said Storm

"Storm you don't owe us nothing, we're friends. That's what friends do, as for the tractor she's a real classic alright. And we keep her going pretty much the same way you got this here truck back up and running. With a lot of hard work and love. So just don't worry about it none okay?" Applejack replied

"Yeah Storm, we Apples never abandon our friends. Our friends are like more family to an Apple." Apple Bloom said with a confident smile.

"That's still going to eat at me though. I mean you and Rarity both work hard and need some time to have fun and maybe be alone together..." His voice trails off and both Apple siblings could tell he had his gears spinning.

"Hey Storm are you okay?" Asked Apple Bloom sounding very concerned.

"Applejack, how much of your work requires lifting and or hauling?" asked Storm

"Plenty, and not one of them requires any kind of fancy equipment Storm. There's a difference between being efficient and being lazy. We just don't rightly need something like that and we never will Storm. Beside that thing ya'll made for Rarity has her work more in demand than ever. I can't rightly remember the last time I saw her so happy. And I thought she did great work before." Applejack laughed "We need you to realize that it's better to leave this kind of thing alone and not mess with it." AJ reached over and punched Storm lightly on the arm, Storm winced very slightly. "And from the looks of it you could do with a little unaided heavy lifting."

"I'll have you know I can dead left one hundred and twenty-three pounds on my own, and the ring is two hundred. Once it's in the shop I can manage it with a wench and tackle. I might not be as built as your brother but I'm only ten percent body fat." Storm pointed out.

"Storm," Apple Bloom began. "ain't nobody built like my big brother." That prompted the sisters to laugh as they drove a long. After returning to Storm's grandmother's house to retrieve her truck after unloading the turret ring Applejack and Apple Bloom bid Storm goodnight and said they'd see him at school the next day. They drove off leaving Storm to his own devices and his now racing thoughts.

Storm set to work the gift he had just needed the ring to connect the light six paddle cavity, rubber wheeled, amphibious boat car thing to the whatever shorter arms and operators seating. It is open topped and no restraints as to make sure if it flipped over the operator can get out in water.

The next day, Wednesday.

Storm had just gotten of the bus when he had a idea. He walked over to the bike parking where Aria and other students parked their bikes. Aria's chopper sat in its normal spot so did Sunset's rice rocket styled bike. One caught his eye, it was a cherry red Harley street cruiser with writing in Russian on both sides of the tank. A quick search found the translation. Strength through Unity, Unity through Harmony, Music that binds us, Harmony that found us. "That's interesting. I've seen this somewhere before though." He mumbled to himself as he headed inside. Going over his recordings on file looking for a match.

"Hey Storm!" A loud boisterous voice called out causing him to look and see Firefly standing there.

"Mrs. Firefly. Fortuitous timing, I have a lead on a replacement rider. A student has a very heavy motorcycle out in the lot. The rider of that monster horse is our best bet. I'm running a cross check on a Russian phrase detailed on the tank with my images recording by the next meeting I will have a candidate for the team." said Storm

"Mrs.?" Firefly laughed "I never got married Storm, so it's not missus. and don't call me miss because I'm not that old yet." The older athlete laughed as she spoke. "Anyway we're having some tryouts today and we need you to record the data so we can tell if any of the current batch of candidates have what it takes." She leaned in close. "But keep checking up on the rider for that sweet piece of hardware, I think you're right about them." She said heading to the club garage.

"Yes mi- ma'am." Said Storm stopping himself from calling her Miss Firefly. He hurried on to his first class before the bell rang.

Lunch time came a little faster than Storm would have liked given that he hadn't had the time he'd wanted to try and track down the bike's owner. Lunch on the other hand did give him a bit of respite from the otherwise surprisingly busy day he was having.

"Why is it that the one day I actually have something to do during classes the teachers all decide to actually have stuff to try and teach us?" Said Storm as he sat down with his tray at the group's table.

"Because that's how it goes." Adagio said as she joined them. The girls nodded in agreement and grumbled.

"So dear what exactly do you need to be doing today that is so urgent?" Rarity asked

"I decided to decrease the number of candidates for the motocross club by seeing who rides a motorcycle to school and I noticed that there is a very heavyweight Harley Cruiser in the bike lot. It had a phrase in Russian that when I translated it came out as Strength through Unity, Unity through Harmony, Music that binds us, Harmony that found us. I know I've seen it before but I can't remember where." said Storm

"Oh that's easy that's a little chant the school band uses it, it means teamwork and harmony are what the music is about. If it's in Russian that must be Octavia Melody she is a really big fan of Russian classical even can speak some." Said Sonata waving her hand like it's nothing.

Storm's eye twitched as he stopped all motion.

Brianna waved her hand in front of Storm's face and got no response. "Uh I think you broke him Sonata." She said prompting the girls to laugh. Even Rarity let loose her signature silvery laugh at that.

"After several moments Storm reboots and his hand goes to his phone his monocle brings up information and pictures of Octavia and then he blinks. "She's right the phrase in Russian is on her cello case, how did I miss it? The better question is how dose she ride that monster bike to school with that instrument on her back? I mean that bike is at least a ton maybe two and the added wight of backpack of books and a cello. She might have better bike control then anyone in the club." He looks at Aria. "No offense."

"I doubt it." Aria shot back dryly.

"Well Octavia is known for being much stronger than she looks." Megan replied "And she is also really graceful, so I think she does Gymnastics and maybe Ballet in her spare time when she is not practicing or spending time with Vinyl."

"Yeah," said Brianna "she kind a multi-talented person it seems. I've also heard that she is not as reserved as she seems."

"Then maybe Vinyl really is the quiet type at home and in private." Fluttershy stated thoughtfully.

"That actually makes sense." Adagio said "People aren't always the way they seem on the surface." Adagio suddenly wrapped her arm around Fluttershy's shoulders causing the quiet animal lover to squeak and blush. "I'll bet this girl right here is much more brave than most give her credit for being."

"Um, thank you Adagio, that's really nice of you." Fluttershy said sweetly blushing even more intensely than before.

"Most people tend to peg me as crook or shady type at first glance. Though my clothing choices don't help this." said Storm

"So true." Rarity replied "But you do have your own sensibilities darling and that makes you unique."

Rainbow laughed "I'll say, you really do look like some kind pirate dressed up like that Storm." She then looked around the table to find everyone save Storm deadpanning at her. "What?" said Rainbow

"We know Rainbow." They replied in unison.

"Um Adagio, would you let go of me please?" Fluttershy said softly yet with a surprising amount of firmness.

"Oh sorry Fluttershy." Adagio replied while releasing her. "I kind of forgot with everything going on."

"Oh! That's alright, it can happen to anyone." Fluttershy replied with a small smile and a deep blush.

"Lets see, the school clubs and activities are scheduled..." Said Storm as he when in to robot mode clearly checking out something. " I've found it, and the club's rosters. Octavia is part of the school band and was a member of dance club with Vinyl last year but left the dance club this year cause band and the club had overlapping rehearsal schedules this year. Vinyl left because Octavia had. The motocross club dose not conflict with band practice as well as all marked events and performances are not overlapping. This means baring charity and fundraising that is not in the school event plan she has no conflict with joining if Rainbow's mom can sweet talk her in. And data has been sent to her email." said Storm

Rainbow whistled "Geez Storm, that was fast. As far as joining the motocross club goes I think maybe Vinyl could help us with that."

"Yes, but can Octavia really handle herself on a dirt bike?" asked Pinkie "It's not exactly the same thing after all."

"She drives a classic cruiser the only bikes heavier have three wheels. Once she's used to the jumps she will have more control on the bikes then Rainbow. And well lets face it she can probably out dead lift my max weight or Applejack's." said Storm

Applejack gave a low whistle. "I don't rightly think she can out lift me Storm, but I wouldn't be surprised either. Girls like Octavia are just chocked full of surprises. So it could happen I reckon."

"Better bike handling than me." Rainbow said with a glare. "We'll see about that one Storm. Anyway It'll fun to have someone else to really ride with seriously." Rainbow said with her usual flare.

"All of that and such elegance and grace, oh my, Octavia would be a renaissance woman then." Rarity practically squealed.

"Well Megan can do a lot of things too." Brianna said "She even rides dirt bikes too from time to time."

"WHAT!" Rainbow squeaked "And didn't tell us Megan? I mean you could have joined us in the motocross club and we'd be kicking all kinds of tail then."

Megan giggled "Well I do ride every so often but it's not really serious like you and Aria Rainbow. It's just something I like to do sometimes. I leave the competing to girls like you two because it works for you better."

"Yeah I get that." said Rainbow

"Well we should leave the initial interview to your mother. By the way who and where is your father? When I spoke to you mother this morning she mentioned she's a single mom. And well I figured I'd ask you first before I go digitally digging up information." Said Storm looking at Rainbow Dash.

"I dunno." Rainbow replied "He was just never around and I never asked. I didn't need him with mom around so it never came up."

Applejack chuckled "Sure enough, with Firefly as a parent it don't make no difference one way from the other." Applejack stated to which the rest of the girls nodded.

"No kidding." Aria said "Firefly is totally amazing." Said Aria with a hint of reverence in her voice. Both Adagio and Sonata nodded in agreement with this.

"And you never wondered where the other half of your DNA came from? Who he is or was. Was he just some bum your mom thought was cute one night drinking or maybe she loved him but they could not be together for some reason? I mean for all we know your dad could be a millionaire with a model trophy wife and your half siblings are going to Crystal Prep." Said Storm who the started to look closely at Dash. As his eye piece was flashing imagines darkening half of. "Hold still running facial recognition program on you with the Crystal Prep student body log. It's not as accurate as blood testing but relatives some times share facial traits, like how Applejack, Apple Bloom, and their grandmother all have three sixteenth of millimeter increase in the muscle length under their eyebrows which is why they seem to move more or look more animated when they express emotions such as concerns, confusion and curiosity." Said Storm causing everyone to wonder how much he actually analyzed them.

"Um Storm darling, far be it from me to berate you but that kind of information is a little," Rarity paused trying to find the right word. "creepy. It's definitely creepy dear."

Rainbow on the other hand stared at Storm hard. "Yeah I'm pretty sure that's not the case Storm. Besides growing up I had way bigger things to worry about than who my dad was." There was clearly more Rainbow wanted to say but she was holding back for some reason.

"Yeah, maybe he was killed in an accident or a crash." Brianna said sadly.

Storm was about speak but stopped. "This is higher than expected..." He tapped on his phone and everyone's got a text all at once. In it was a pictures side by side of Rainbow Dash and Crystal Prep student Indigo Zap. Under the pictures it said eighty five point seventy six percent match. "I had set the facial match threshold low at fifty. But well the only match is her. Who looks almost like your twin. Even her height and weight matches yours. Body type and measurements to." Said Storm unintentionally reminding everyone that basically knows roughly as much about their measurement as Rarity.

Rainbow laughed "Your information is wrong Storm. My mom knows her mom and trust me we are totally not related at all."

Brianna scrunched her face up in concentration. "Actually she looks more like Lightning Dust Storm."

Rarity nodded "Comparisons from photographs aren't really reliable for this kind of thing darling. You'd never know from any pictures that my mother and my auntie are related. Of course seeing them in person isn't exactly a good indicator either. I'm quite afraid that you're mistaken Storm."

"I said it's not accurate. That said the three of them, Indigo, Lightning, and Rainbow do look alike." said Storm

Rainbow kept laughing. "You are so wrong Storm." She said after composing herself. "If you look at Ditzy's older sister Daring Do who teaches Archaeology you'll see that I actually look like her. I don't a thing like Lightning or Indigo."

Twilight affixed Storm with a serious gaze. "Storm you and I need to have a very long talk about ethics and technology. You have accesses to way to much information about everyone around you and you're risking some very serious consequences in having that information without anyone's consent."

"Yeah that's really not good." Sonata said

"Oh? I thought knowing about those around you was a good thing? Also nice post on text book last night that puppy you have was funny." said Storm

"What can I say? Spike is a goofy dog." Twilight replied "Back to the matter at hand though. There is a difference between knowing about those around you and having way more information that is necessary, or smart to have. The amount on information you have access to is not something any one person should have access to Storm. It's dangerous and some cases it could be outright illegal."

"Not to mention creepy." AJ deadpanned prompting the other to nod in agreement.

"There is a line Storm, and you need to recognize when you're crossing it." said Sunset

I guess I'm not as different from my brothers as I thought." He said scratching his cheek. "Though in my defense all the info I have is public domain. I mean do you realize how much information a person puts out about themselves?" He taps his phone, "Ditzy is having a fit on the her blog it's a long rant post. Something about her sister and false chargers. Someone should help her with a better spell check. Photofinish said in her blog that she upset about her new project being censored by the photo pail. Given its her and some of her friends posing in what I assume is very light and sparse night clothes I can see why it was pulled. Goths are having a very long argument over what type of vampire is best, interesting you weighed in on that topic on Vampalosa forms Fluttershy. Oh and Big Mac just posted another selfie from the farm." Said Storm as he went through the feeds. "I believe the saying goes information is power?"

"Yes Storm, information is power. And too much information is bad." Sunset said "You need to remember not to cross any lines when gathering that information."

"Oh! It's just something I do sometimes." Fluttershy replied

Adagio looked at Fluttershy. "So you have some hidden depths then Fluttershy?" Adagio smiled as Fluttershy blushed.

Brianna scratched her head. "It's really hard to imagine Ditzy getting upset at anything. She is so sweet and carefree that everyone loves her. Even Gilda and Greta don't mess with her and she is the only girl here Mary doesn't chase or hit on." Brianna paused as she processed the information "False chargers about her sister?" Brianna scoffed "it's probably that fake Dr. Caballeron again. He is always trying to cause Daring trouble."

"Mary? Who's Mary? Did she hit on Aria too?" Asked/soft demanded Storm, this was new for everyone. It had been a side remark but the implications seemed to set Storm off. He clearly was not one to let a rival be if he or she was after the same goal, and that's what was scary. He had the brilliance, money and skill that if he wanted to he could be dangerous. Though the fact that Aria was his first concern was kind of cute.

Brianna jumped and squeaked like Fluttershy. "Uh, Mary Allen. She normally goes to school here at C.H.S. but her parents sent her to Baltimare last summer to keep her out of trouble." Brianna said using air-quotes.

Rainbow shook her head. "That little slut thinks she's Megan's rival, and she also thinks she can take Brianna away from Megan." Rainbow started to laugh. "Like that could happen."

Rarity nodded "She has been chasing Brianna the most since we were ten. I am sometimes worried that she may get desperate and try to force herself on Brianna at some point. And she doesn't need that, the poor dear has already been through so much."

"I See. She sounds, obsessed." said Storm

Brianna looked as if she had actually turned green. "Thanks Storm as if she wasn't bad enough now I might have a Fatal Attraction type of situation going on. Only without the affair."

"Well if she's in Baltimare now then you don't have to worry about her right?" asked Sonata

Megan shook her head. "Mary is very manipulative and we expect her to be back at some point. We just don't know when."

"She can't try anything anymore not with me here. If she crosses the line the principal, vice principal and the police will all see what I saw happen if she tries anything where I can see it. Or Rarity for that matter if she starts wearing her glasses. If you like I can set up a pair for you Brianna that you can have for safety. After all the main idea behind them was perfect witness by having hard evidence on tape." Said Storm reminding them though great for fashion his eye piece was originally made to help law enforcement.

"Or you can just give me five minutes alone with her Storm and I'll fix this myself." Aria said menacingly.

"I can't ware them unless I am working Storm. That is the only time I need them." said Rarity

"I can't ware glasses anymore Storm, I get headaches." Brianna replied

Megan looked at Aria confused. "Aria are you being territorial with Brianna? I get that with Storm as he hasn't had too many friends for various reasons but I'm confused as to why you'd be acting like this." Said Megan dropping a proverbial bomb at the table.

"I'm not surprised. And you would need someone to hold her up Aria. The recorders do have off and erase buttons. Besides if she's half the temptress slut they described I don't want her trying anything funny alone with you." Said Storm matching Aria's grin.

Everyone at the table felt sacred somewhat. Aria was know for well, being Aria and combined with Storm's imaginative mind and resources everyone had to some extent imagined what horrors someone pissing them both off could expect.

"Um is it just me, or is helping them get together starting to look more and more like a bad idea for the rest of the world." Whispered Rainbow Dash to Applejack.

"Y-yeah." Applejack replied nervously. Before Aria and Storm could further plan their intended atrocities again st this as yet phantom threat the bell rang indicating the lunch period was over. Brianna stayed extra close to Megan as they left the lunchroom.

Unfortunately for this group of friends the problems they were facing were about to grow by one.

Busy Days Part Two

A long day is finally over and blends into the next. The next day Rarity and Fluttershy are at the mall after the school day ends picking out a swimsuit for the pool party on Saturday when Fluttershy steps out of the dressing room wearing a pale pink one piece swimsuit. "Um what do you think of this one Rarity?" Fluttershy asked quietly.

"Fluttershy darling why do you insist on that one piece swimsuit? It's so unflattering. You should where something more stylish to show off your body. This one is a bit too, conservative darling. We simply must find you something more attractive to wear. " said Rarity

"Oh no I couldn't do that." Fluttershy replied

"A bit? My grandmother wore skimpier. Came the voice of Adagio as she exited the changing rooms by chance wearing a daring one piece criss cross bikini in gold and black. "No, it doesn't highlight my curves right." She said as she posed in the mirror showing off the wedgie it gave her.

Fluttershy bit her lower lip while Rarity looked Adagio appraisingly. "Perhaps something in purple and gold instead Adagio dear. You are always wearing it at school and it does so work for you darling."

"If it was only that easy. Big brands don't always have the color that goes best with you, but I'm sure you know that." She says as she walks back into the changing room stall, swaying her hips. "So what are you two looking for? Just a suit for the party or maybe something to make the only boy there rethink his choice for girlfriend? Well desired girlfriend. Aria is so stubborn sometimes." Said Adagio as she was changing.

"Yes I know perfectly well what you're saying darling." Rarity replied "And we're just here to pick up a swimsuit for dear Fluttershy here. I would have made her one myself but alas, on such short notice and with how busy we've been even my dear auntie Heart Throb could not have done the job. So my friend will be stuck wearing something that won't even help to bring out her true inner beauty." Rarity said as Fluttershy turned and blushed. "Still I did manage to make a very stunning swimsuit for our dear Brianna, the poor thing needs a little more sun in her life as my auntie would say."

"The greenhouse over the pool will help with that, how you think I always looks so good? " She walked out in a V-shape one piece in gold. "How's this one, it fits nice but I'm not sure it's really me." Asked Adagio as she pose in a outfit that looked more like a giant thong then a swimsuit.

Rarity laughed "It isn't meant literally darling, my auntie does have her own way of expressing things though." Rarity appraised Adagio's new swimsuit. "Perhaps a purple if you can find it, but it looks simply smashing regardless darling."

Fluttershy nodded "It's really nice Adagio. I'm not having any luck though." Fluttershy said dejectedly.

"Actually I have one that should fit you. I liked the cut and color but the tag said it's my not size." She reached in the booth and pulled out a one piece that seems to have cut away spots and a two tone green color scheme. "I have one last one to try on, you slip that little number on and we will see how we look." said Adagio

Fluttershy studied the swimsuit for a a moment. "Okay I'll try this one on, thanks Adagio." Said Fluttershy as she took the swimsuit and disappeared into the changing room.

Rarity looked at Adagio. "I dare say you might well have found a suit that's perfect for Fluttershy Adagio dear."

"Yeah that cut out heart on the cleavage is the most risky thing about it, but it's a nice one." She said as she slipped in her changing room.

Moments later both Adagio and Fluttershy came out in their suits.

"Oh my!" Rarity squealed "You both look simply gorgeous!" Fluttershy gave a small smile and blushed.

"Well lets see what others think." Said Adagio who takes a few steps with her arm around Fluttershy. Now in the open for all to see. "Hey boy's~ what you think of our new swimsuits?" This was met by wolf whistles and hoots.

Fluttershy blushed very deeply and turned her head with a squeak.

"Well now that that's done." Rarity said fanning herself. "Let's finish up here and get something form the food court, I am positively famished."

"Sure I"ll treat." She gave shy a pat on the as as they walk back to change."Sorry but I couldn't resist the fun of making them drool."

Fluttershy gave a small giggle. "It was kind of fun." Fluttershy said stunning Rarity as she returned to the changing room.

"Like Storm said facing the extremes of your fears or close to them can help. Believe it or not I have stage fright despite me and my sisters singing together so often." said Adagio

"I really can't imagine that." replied Fluttershy as they left the clothing store and headed to the food court. "You're always so confident Adagio."

"I must agree." said Rarity "As long as I've known Adagio you've always been so confident and and clearly in charge. Why you're positively dynamic dear."

"That's thanks to my step dad, Nightshade. He really helped Aria and I a lot." said Adagio

"I'm sorry darling, did you say step father?" questioned Rarity

"Who is Nightshade? I think I've heard that name before somewhere but I don't remember where." Fluttershy replied thoughtfully.

"Yeah, mom was not married when she had Aria and me. Nightshade is our step father. But he's Sonata's biological father. Also Nightshade was singer like mom and is now a manger/agent/producer. Actually he was the one that sponsored music festival this year. He is considering offering contracts to some of the bands but he didn't say who." Explained Adagio.

"Well that would seem to explain Sonata's sweetness then." Rarity replied "The youngest girls in families do tend to be very sweet in my experience, and..." Rarity suddenly stopped "Oh no." She whispered.

Fluttershy followed Rarity's gaze and she saw what was a recurring problem. At at table sitting with Gilda and Greta was a stunning redhead with dark brown eyes that gazed out from behind a pair of glasses. This girl had her hands on Greta one of which could be seen, the other could not.

"We need to tell Megan and Brianna right away Fluttershy. Adagio could you keep an eye on that red haired girl with Gilda and Greta for just a few moments darling?" Asked Rarity as she rounded a corner to send a text.

"Let me guess, that's the girl who soured lunch and Storm and Aria where talking about doing, lets say unethical things to?" said Adagio

Fluttershy nodded as she tried to stay out of the girl's line of sight.

"Perhaps we should go somewhere else to eat then" Rarity said as she returned from around the corner she'd disappeared behind.

"I know a good foreign food place near the mall. What do you say? Dinner on me?" Suggested Adagio discreetly suggesting they leave.

Rarity and Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

Once at the restaurant which was very expensive high class place that only let them in because Adagio had called her dad so the concierge believed she was who she said she was, then it finally felt safe to talk. "Okay so that was chick that wants Brianna, so why did she have her hands all over the GG's?" asked Adagio

"Well that's the thing Adagio, we're not exactly sure why Mary is such a skirt chaser as Rainbow once called her. We never could understand what exactly she thinks she will accomplish that way." Said Rarity sounding more than a little uncertain.

"So she's always been so hands on? Why she after Brianna?" asked Adagio

"It's because of Brianna's figure we think." Fluttershy replied "We're not really sure though."

"Well that plays a role for certain, but it's like Rainbow said. She believes herself to be Megan's rival in all things. So I would wager that she thinks that luring Brianna away from Megan and making her happy would be her ultimate triumph. It's all rather shallow if you ask me darling." Said Rarity while looking over her menu.

The menu was expansive imported dishes and fancy high class foods. Adagio sighs. "She's going to bring trouble in town isn't she?"

Rarity looked up from the menu at her new friend. "I dare say she rather lives for it Adagio dear." To which Fluttershy merely nodded in agreement.

"You do know the more trouble she causes our group the harder it will be to keep Aria and Storm from doing something sweet, but stupid on Brianna's behalf. And knowing those two they're going to do something skirting the edge of legal. I mean you know Storm better then I do. How far you think he'd go? I know Aria would at least make Mary not as pretty as anymore." Said Adagio before sipping her water.

Rarity quickly buried her face in her menu looking over the seafood options, while Fluttershy was the one to speak on the matter instead. "They'd better not, all they'll do is make Megan mad for getting involved in it." Fluttershy replied while looking over some salad options.

"I think I'll have this buttery garlic and herb crab pasta. It looks ever so delightful." Rarity finally said making her selection.

"Right, but those two do not seem the type to ask permission or say that they're sorry after having done what they wanted. I know Aria always borrows mine and Sonata's things without asking." Said Adagio as she waited for Fluttershy to choose. "And that is a good choice."

"I think I'll have this chef's salad, it looks rather nice." Fluttershy replied

"Perhaps," said Rarity "Megan is a very formidable girl though and although she won't do what you might expect she will leave them not wanting to cross a line again. She is very motherly and protective at times and I've seen her stop others in their tracks just by glaring at them like a mother would."

"Don't forget that strong tone." Fluttershy added

"Yeah I can seen that. Waiter we are ready to order!" Adagio called giving him their orders and her own a sea bass in honey glaze with rotini stuffed with potato.

The rest of the dinner was a much lighter hearted affair with Adagio, Rarity and Fluttershy getting to know each other better. Fluttershy had to admit, she was really starting to like Adagio. Adagio was so confident and in charge and that thrilled Fluttershy for some reason. When she was around her she felt not unlike she would when she spent time with Rarity or Rainbow Dash. And yet it was also different with her new friend, for some reason Adagio was bringing out a confidence in Fluttershy she didn't think she had. It was both wonderful and confusing for her.

Fluttershy couldn't help but giggle a little as she waited for the rest of her friends on Skype. Her mother Posy had noticed Fluttershy's change and was happy for her daughter. It was progress even if only a little.

Skype started to ping as everyone joined one by one.The last to join the messenger was Storm whose icon was picture of Captain Morgan off his family's logo, with the screen name Cyclopsmantisspider (C.M.S.).

C.M.S.- What's going on random text, emergency join Skype messenger?

Rarity whose icon was a picture of a platinum crown and name came up as Princess Platinum replied. P.P.- What we'd worried about I am afraid, Mary is back and has her hands on Gilda and Greta. So I fear the situation is gotten worse, perhaps.

R.D.X. (Rainbow Dangerous Extreme i.e. Rainbow Dash)- Maybe we should let Aria and Storm do what they suggested.

B.K.(Brianna's Knight, or Megan)- No Rainbow, that will just make things worse. Look this is serious so everyone switch over to video chat so we can figure out what to do.

A few minutes everyone was on video but Storm just had his picture. "Testing, testing, Mic working? Sorry I never needed to use video on this so I never installed a web camera, I have a headset from online gaming though."

"As much as your all about tech, you don't have some camera with five types of lenses that walks around the room following you?" said Aria

Megan briefly giggled and then composed herself. "Okay everyone Brianna is playing with Ember right now and I haven't told her yet because I want her to be able to sleep tonight. I will tell her in the morning before school, it will less troublesome for her that way. Now what we need is a real way to begin to deal with this and not some flight of fancy. Does anyone have any usable ideas that won't cause even more trouble?"

Her disappearing is one option. It would take a few days. But if I ask my brothers for help it could be done." Suggested Storm in a way that no one could tell if it was a joke.

"He has a point." said Dash

"No ya'll can't make her vanish. Even if her folks might thank you. It's still illegal." said Applejack

"Megan don't you have every class with Brianna?" asked Sonata

Megan visibly deflated. "No I don't, and Mary is likely to have at least one class with her just by chance."

"Whatever shall we do?" asked Rarity

"Ah ha!" Exclaimed Twilight finally chiming in. "We need to talk to Vice Principal Luna. That way she can help us deal with this situation in a legal and sane way. It'll help us a lot if Storm can catch her in the act of harassing Brianna at some point. That way Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna can deal with her and keep her from causing trouble on school grounds."

Adagio leaned back in her chair. "It's a good idea and it's much more likely to succeeded than trying something crazy and rash."

"I still want to pound her face in." Aria said curtly.

"Yeah that will only make things worse." Sunset replied

"Umm, Megan. How is Brianna doing anyway." asked Fluttershy

Megan sighed "She has had more nightmares lately. It's almost as if something is targeting her. Storm have you had anymore strange dreams since we discussed it last?"

"Yes, but not the same. Grandma said that one of our ancestors traded their eye for vision. But it skips generations. I saw the two witches in my dream attacking humans someplace, and flashes of them at a cauldron. But nothing clear. If you want a straight answer try California Psychics or the Oracle of Delphi." Said Storm cracking a joke at the end.

Megan facepalmed "Brianna's dreams have shifted too. She's said something about feeling like she is being chased or watched by something but can't say what. She seems to think it's invisible or can't be detected by normal means. At any other time I would have asked to stop playing some of her video games but I don't think they have anything to do with this. She hasn't touched them in two weeks at this point, so something is clearly getting to her." Megan wore a thoughtful look for a moment. "I'm going to take her out to my family ranch this weekend after the party. I think the quiet out there will do her some good."

"Hey Sunset have you finished that research on the dream stuff we've been looking over in our spare time." asked Twilight

"Not yet." Sunset replied "It's really complicated stuff Sparky, what's more some of it is really weird and doesn't make sense. Maybe you, me and Storm should get together and see what we can come up with on Sunday."

"I believe mine is dead end unless Applejack can provide a pig or goat as a sacrifice." said Storm

"Seriously?" Pinkie said "That's not funny at all Storm."

Fluttershy gave Storm a look that could curdle milk instantly.

Aria laughed "Nice going pipsqueak. You made them mad."

"Whoa Storm, really you need to watch it with that kind of talk when Fluttershy is around." said Rainbow

Adagio sighed "All bad jokes and stupid remarks aside I think we should stick with our original plan on gathering information. There is clearly something more going on here and we need to figure out what it is. I would like to bring something to everyone's attention first though. We need to leave this girl Mary out of it, with as obsessed as she seems to be with Brianna this will just become another way she can try and get to her."

"Agreed." They all said.

"It was not a joke I was looking up contacting dream entities and deities. Most seem to like sacrifices." Storm added in explaining. "Didn't think most of you would like it but figured I'd lay the option out there."

"Storm deities are just superstition." Twilight and Sunset said unison causing many of the rest of the girls to giggle at their synchronicity while Aria simply smirked at them.

"Twilight, Sunset I'll need to talk to you girls so we can come with a formalized plan that doesn't involve something that's out there. Let's start tomorrow when we have a chance and talk more on Saturday." Said Adagio as Twilight and Sunset nodded in response.

"Okay that's good." Megan said "I'll take care of Brianna in the mean time and keep an eye on her while we try to work this out. Let's meet up at lunch like usual tomorrow and see what we can do."

"I have an old camera set up I can fix to some fake glasses. It will only record but Brianna can wear it and memory dump to her phone at the end of the day. That way even if we are not around she has evidence. Given the danger I'll over night this project." added Storm

"I wouldn't go so far as to say Brianna is in danger from Mary, but she really doesn't realize that this romantic rivalry is all in her head, Brianna has never been interested in her. Also I think you should try to use a broach or something else Storm. Brianna hasn't needed glasses in years and Mary might catch on if she is suddenly wearing them again. She is smarter than the she seems so it's easy to misjudge her." Megan replied

"That would prove easier any design in mind?" asked Storm

"Brianna likes flowers, so if you could come up with a Lily broach that could work really well. If not then one that has a fake Amethyst would work too, she loves that color a lot and that is really well known so it wouldn't be out of place." said Megan

"Oh so that's why she wears that color of ribbon in her hair." Sonata replied prompting a group facepalm.

"Yes Sonata, people tend to wear the colors they like." Aria shot back dryly.

Adagio sighed "That's enough you two, we're trying to help Brianna here not get into an argument."

"I can work with that. Oh by the way Applejack can you meet me at my house and we take my truck that way your family will have theirs all day. Then Mac can pick you up there after the party. Since Aria hasn't seen it yet I wanted to show it to her." said Storm

"Thanks Storm, if you're going for a flower Brianna's favorite is the Lily of the Valley. I've got to go now so we can have dinner and I can keep an eye on her. I just hope things don't get worse for her." Said Megan as she signed off.

"I can do that sugercube, it'll be fine. Besides it's a another chance for you to work on your driving and we need to get that done whenever we can."

So is it a nice truck?" asked Aria

"Nice? That thing would cost thousands. I mean there is no way you can see and know he either is rich or he is in debt the rest of his life to have that truck." said Rainbow

"She's a real beauty alright." Applejack said

"Oh I would love to see how the work we did turned out." Rarity squealed

"Yes, it took a lot work from Storm said." Fluttershy replied

"So you guys all helped him out? asked Sonata

"A little." Pinkie said "He had most of it done before then."

"They all helped me more then they think. Also Pinkie, almost blew up the city. It was amusing when she found the bomb." said Storm

"Hey! I did not almost blow up the city! That was one of your crazy brothers who did that." Pinkie shot back.

"Bomb!" Sonata squeaked while peering over her desk.

Aria facepalmed "Seriously? Your brother just leaves a live bomb laying around? That's messed up Storm."

"Bombs plural. I found two more cleaning yesterday but the one Pinkie found and accidentally armed. They had the yield to do a lot of damage. Also Shock Blast was always brilliant, but scatter brained, and disorganized. The upside is if we ever do need them I have enough weaponry to knock out a tank column." said Storm

All of the girls save Aria stared at Storm blankly. "Yeah we're really going to need to take out a bunch of tanks alright." Aria said sarcastically."You're out of of your head pipsqueak."

"Okay I think this has gone on long enough." Adagio said taking charge. "We all have things we need to be doing right now so lets just wrap up it up here and get ready for tomorrow and what we need to do then."

There was a unified round of agreements followed with them signing of one by one.

Adagio leaned back in her chair and sighed. She didn't like this, it was too strange, too coincidental. There were too many things happening in too targeted a fashion and although it seemed to be centered on this new group she and her sisters were a part of and she was betting that it was more wide spread. And while she didn't yet know what was going on she was determined to find out. "Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle." she said to herself. "Those two girls are smart enough to help me figure this out." Adagio began to smile, there had never been a problem she couldn't solve and this one was no different.

"Girls, dinner is ready." Called Wave Dancer called from downstairs. Adagio got up from her desk and left her room to go to dinner. Tomorrow was going to be productive she could feel it.

The Pool Party

Adagio walked into the kitchen after she came downstairs and started making herself some tea while her mother and sisters ate in front of her. "Hey Dagi aren't you gonna have dinner with us?" asked Wave Dancer.

Adagio looked to her mother and replied. "No mother I had dinner with two of the girls from school."

"Oh which ones?" asked Wavedancer.

"Rarity and Fluttershy." Adagio replied "We went to that foreign food place near the mall where we got Fluttershy and my swimsuits from."

"Oh I love the crab pasta there!" Wavedancer squealed.

Adagio laughed "Rarity liked it as well mother." Adagio continued to talk with her mother and sisters while recounting her dinner with Rarity and Fluttershy and how much she delighted in the company of her new friends.

Meanwhile across town there was another more awkward conversation going on. One in which Megan was trying to calm Brianna who was having her self consciousness come back, and it had come back hard.

"Just settle down Brianna." Megan said softly. "Come and sit down on the couch with me." Megan sat down offering Brianna a place at her side.

Instead Brianna chose to lay down in Megan's arms and lay her head on the armrest of the couch. After a brief silence Brianna looked up at Megan and spoke. "I don't think I want to wear my swimsuit Megan, it's really tight in some places."

"I know Brianna, but it can't be helped. If it was too loose it would just fall off and that would be really embarrassing now wouldn't it?" Megan said sweetly.

"Yeah, but... I just don't know. It's like, like..." Brianna spluttered

Megan smiled "It will be fine Brianna, your are a beautiful girl and need to embrace that. Now I'm not saying you should go an dress like some of the girls from Applewood, in fact they could stand to show a little less skin and they could definitely not wear shirts that are two sizes too small either. But you Brianna are beautiful and there is no shame in that." Megan said before planting a sweet kiss on Brianna's lips.

Brianna sighed and laid content in Megan's embrace.

Ember looks up at Brianna and then looks to Megan. It was at this moment that Ember chose to speak up. "Just buy the ring already Megan, jeez." This caused both Brianna and Megan's jaws to drop while Wind Whistler and Fizzy started to laugh. Megan and Brianna looked at Ember as she stuck her tongue out and said. "You know you're going to Megan so just get it done already, sheesh." Ember smiled mischievously as she spoke.

Just as Brianna was about to admonish her little sister for her outburst Ribbon called out to Ember. "Ember, it's bath time."

"Coming mama." Ember said with a squee as she left the living room and practically bounced up the stairs. Fizzy and Wind Whistler just kept laughing at the outburst.

Friday comes and goes being busier than that Thursday had been due to some surprise tests and and the continuing party planning and preparations that were going on.

The day of the party Storm stood in his normal coat by his truck with a tarp covering the truck bed. He switch his monocle for one that looked more goggle like even having a second lens spot with what looks like a mini movie camera in it with three lenses. His coat hung open showing black and red diagonal striped swim trucks and his surprisingly trim and moderately toned abs and chest along with what look like a few scars. He taped his foot impatiently waiting for Applejack to get there. She was late by two minutes thirty-five seconds. And Storm was eager to see Aria.

The truck carrying Applejack came up the driveway and came to a stop with AJ getting out of the passenger side a moment later. "Sorry about the delay Storm, Mac and I hit some unexpected traffic along the way." Applejack said greeting Storm.

"It's okay but we should hurry if you wish to arrive on time for the party." Said Storm as he opened his truck's door. "See you when you pick her up latter Big Mac." Storm waved to her brother as he got in his own truck's driver's side.

"Eeyup." Mac replied before driving off

Applejack chuckled "It sure is something how he can say so much with one word. Now I just hope you don't end up making a mess with this here thing you made for Aria. I don't want to see Pinkie and Sonata upset."

"It's just a one point two million dollar pool toy. Not like it could hurt anyone... as long as you are not purposely trying to at least. It's still has some hydraulic punch so in theory you can beat someone to death with its arms. But I don't see Aria doing that to, um, anyone that matters or is at the party." Said Storm as he started the truck.

Applejack stared at Storm. "You're weird sugercube." She said as they drove on.

Across town at the Dazzlings' house Adagio and Aria have come back inside from helping Sonata and Pinkie who had already arrived put up the last of the decorations. Adagio looked at Aria who was brooding again. "Oh come on Aria it wasn't that bad, tonight is all about having fun so put on a smile so you can impress Storm with how good you look in your bikini."

"Who said I want to impress him? If I wanted him, he is so infatuated with me I just need to snap my fingers and he be kissing my feet." Aria shot back hotly.

Adagio laughed "You can kid yourself all you want Aria, but you really do like Storm. And no amount of trying to be a Tsundere from one Sonata's anime shows is going to change that. Now I'm going to go and change before our guests arrive, I suggest you do the same. Make sure to wear you best suit Aria." Adagio sing-songed while walking to her room.

Aria growled as Adagio walked off. "Like I need to try and impress him." She snapped her fingers "But I can certainly enjoy playing with him." She said to herself as she went to put on her skimpiest suit.

Adagio laughed at Aria's behavior, Adagio knew better than to underestimate people because there were always surprises to be had. Sonata had proven that well enough.

After an hour all of the party guests had arrived. Sonata and Wave Dancer greeted everyone at the door as they came in.

Storm pulled up in his truck. "Hey is their a place where I can unload the pool toy I made Aria?" asked Storm

Sonata was about to speak when Wavedancer cut her off. "So you're the boy chasing my little Ari?" Said the woman who had suddenly appeared at the driver's side window. Her blue eyes narrowed. "So what this pool toy you made for Ari anyway?"

"Mommy!" Sonata huffed "You don't need to scare him."

Storm pulls up his goggles showing one of the shaded lenses was covering nothing. "I made her a very cool super soaker to end all super soakers and it's usable on land and in any body of water in up to eight foot waves. It is also theoretically able to act as a body board to surf at the beach but I had no way to test that. Also..." Storm reached under the seat and pulled out a bottle of vintage Morgan family rum. "This is for you and your husband and its one from my families own personal stores of the moonshine that started our brewery."

Wavedancer scrutinized Storm very carefully for a few moments. "Oh my little Ari loves to body board!" She said with a squee. "Well come on let's have a look at it and get it unloaded!"

Applejack stared blankly for a few moments, and then burst into a laughter. "Wow now I think I know how Pinkie is gonna be when she's a mom."

Storm chuckles as he gets out hands her the rum. He then drops the gate and set the ramp. "If you need a trailer for it will build that too just let me know." He pulls the tarp of causing the the purple and mint green racing stripe paint job to glisten in the sun. The bow of the mech had a mermaid version of Aria singing painted on it with a ribbon wrapped around her with the words Sea Nymph on the ribbon. "Would you have said doors into the pool or do I have to take it through the house?" He asked as he climbed up to the side of it.

"We'll go through the garage and out to the pool." Wavedancer replied "Sonata sweetie I'm going to help these two with Aria's new pool toy please stay here and greet the rest of our guests."

"Sure thing mommy." Sonata replied with a squee of her own.

"Right this way." Wavedancer said opening the garage door revealing quite the nice garage that included something that could help them move the mech.

Storm climbs inside the mech and starts it up the soft hum as the electric engine kicks on was clear as it rolls down the ramp. As he rolled by he turned the pod/cockpit to look as Wave Dancer and made it wave the cannon arm as he passed with a cocky grin saying yes I built this awesomeness.

Wave Dancer giggled. "He seems really sweet."

"Yeah," Applejack said with a chuckle. "if ya like crazy."

"It'll be good for my little Ari to have a boy that can challenge her." Wavedancer replied. "Now right this way Applejack." said Wavedancer motioning for AJ to follow.

Within minutes the rest of the girls arrived with Brianna looking rather nervous about being seen by so many in her swimsuit.

Sonata just giggled and said. "It'll be fine, don't worry so much." As she practically bounced her way to the pool in her light pink polka dotted two piece.

Storm was by the pool waiting for Aria and was making last minute system tweaks to aiming goggles he made for Aria that go with the mech as it bobbed in the water next to him. "Now I just hope she likes it." He spoke to himself. His coat was now off showing his slim toned chest back and arm, along with some shattered scars.

"Whoa! Storm that is sooo awesome!" Rainbow squeaked "Look at you all athletic and stuff, that is so cool."

"Oh! Oh my." Fluttershy squeaked

"Humph I knew it!" exclaimed Rarity "I knew there was more to our little genius than just mere brains." Rarity's face then lit up and she squealed excitedly. "Oh yes! This, this I can most definitely work with. Storm darling when you have the time you should come by the shop and I definitely make something for you that will bring out that more hidden side of you."

"As long as you keep my chosen style of dress. And I'm not any more so then Applejack. My muscle comes from working heavy parts and equipment with my brothers. That said." He paused and gave them a smile. "I am the most physical of the three of us. They spend too much time in labs while I prefer the shop." He flexed a little this was clearly something he took pride in having on his elder brothers.

"Oh don't worry darling. I would love to help you preserve your unique fashion sense, it's so bold and daring." Rarity squealed again causing Storm to blush.

"Oh so you're more like me then." said Sunset "I've always preferred fieldwork to sitting in a library and reading through an endless amounts of books." said Sunset

Aria and Adagio walk in at this point and stop. "Is... is that Storm? When did he get so cut?" asked Aria

"Well he is always wearing those heavy baggy clothes right he could have always been that hot. And sis he is so slumming it going after you." Said Adagio with a smirk as she started towards Storm and the others. Leaving Aria growling at her.

Sonata appeared next to Adagio "Wasn't that a little harsh Dagi? I know Ari is super stubborn sometimes, but that was a little much don't ya think?"

"She's also thick headed and has an ego. Besides haven't you noticed that Storm is stepping over several girls his age, that are throwing themselves at him, to chase Aria? If you ask me Storm could have his pick of girls. But his heart chose our grouchy stubborn sister. So a little push towards him and a chip or two out of her ego is not going to hurt. Besides all it would take is a kiss and she'd have him dancing like a puppet on a string to her every word. So she needs someone to drop her ego." said Adagio

Storm now saw Aria and walked up to her the pool seemed to go quite around them. "Aria it's lovely to see you again. And you make that swimsuit look amazing." said Storm

"You don't look so bad yourself. Who knew you had that hidden under the coat. So what's with the tin can?" Said Aria pointing at the mech.

"That's for you. It's well, I wanted to give you something you would be able to enjoy." Said Storm his hands fidgeted showing he was nervous.

"Well lets see what you got me then." She said as she walks by sliding her fingers under his chin in a tease and strutting with an exaggerated sway of her hips. Storm watched for a moment then fast walked to catch up.

Sonata looked dumbstruck. "I see what you mean Dagi."

Rarity looked at Applejack. "Now darling lets not go reading too much into this, just yet." Rarity leaned in close to Applejack and whispered. "Stay calm for now darling, but lets keep an eye on her just in case alright?" Applejack just nodded in reply.

Brianna looked at Megan worried. "I don't like this Megan, it's not good." She squeaked in small voice.

"I think we need to wait and see how this turns out, but we should be ready just in case too." said Megan "Now come on it's time to show everyone that swimsuit Rarity made for you."

"N-now." Brianna squeaked. Megan simply nodded in response.

"O-okay." Brianna said. Swallowing hard she removed the tee-shirt and sweat pants she had been wearing to reveal a Royal Purple one piece that hugged her curves just enough to show her off while leaving plenty to the imagination.

This caused Pinkie to stop dead in her tracks and stare for a moment. "Wowza Bri, you look good. Hey everybody check our girl over here." Shouted Pinkie turning everyone's attention to Brianna.

Storm was explaining the mech to Aria when pinkie called out causing the two to look. "Yes, Brianna is what by magazine and pop culture call a bombshell. Aria is still hotter." Said Storm

"Save it one eye flattery isn't going to earn you points, but this new toy sure has." Said Aria as she settled in with H.U.D. goggles on.

Brianna blushed as Megan put her hands on her shoulders. "See I told you there was nothing to worry about." Megan whispered softly sending chills up Brianna's spine.

"I'll say, you look good Brianna." said Sunset. "Come on Sparky your swimsuit is really cute." Said Sunset as she turned to a blushing Twilight.

"Marble come on!" said Sonata "Come over here and show everyone you swimsuit. I promise no one is going to laugh at you. I mean Brianna is out here in hers so just come in already." Sonata said while staring at the door Marble was currently hiding behind.

All of a sudden Sonata is drenched from behind."Ok make that double points Storm. I like this toy a lot." Said Aria before turning the rapid fire squirt gun on Adagio as well as Rarity AJ and Fluttershy all by her.

Everyone was glaring at Storm.

Storm just smiled. "I am only the inventor. I am responsible for the use of as much as the men that invented flight are for combat planes." said Storm

"Nonsense." Rarity retorted "You did this with exactly this aim in mind Storm. It is on!" Rarity declared as Rainbow snuck up from behind him and dunked him. From there on it dissolved into a wet and wild free for all getting everyone soaked. Everyone save Sonata who was still trying to coax Marble to come into the indoor pool area.

Sonata huffed and opened the door "Come on Marble we're all gonna have lots and lots fun. It'll be fine I promise."

Marble's response was unsure. "I-I-I just don't want to show off Sonata."

Sonata smiled at Marble. "Sweetie we are all showing off right now. So come on in and have fun with us." Sonata then leaned in close to Marble and whispered. "Besides Ari and Dagi are showing off so much more than we are. And I'll really be the only one looking at you right now."

Marble's eyes widened in realization. "Oh, right that is true." Said Marble with a giggle.

The two girls moved into the pool area and Marble saw what Aria and Adagio were wearing and it suddenly hit home, her light blue one piece was nowhere near as revealing as the body thong and bikini being worn by Sonata's sisters. Feeling silly she just looked at Sonata who merely smiles in response.

"Hey look it's the couple of honor." Called Storm before being dunked again.

Rainbow snickered "You're gonna have to be more alert than that Storm."

Brianna looked at Sonata and Marble. "Well it's nice to see you both out here finally."

Sonata giggled while Marble blushed. "Hey I wonder where mom is? And for that matter where is daddy?"

A wall spun around with a long guitar rift and smoke as a hidden stage was revealed with their mother and father on it along with several famous musicians.

"By midsail and bowsplit! That's Wolfgang from the howler's and D.J. Blaster, Mix Master Soundwave, legendary drummer Ringo Starr, Barnly Gillbert the country rhythm guitar player, Midvalley the Hornfreak world renowned jazz player, and Metal head bass guitarist for Joe Extreme! Girls these are some legends of music. I mean meeting Nightshade and Wave Dancer both music legends in their own right. But this..." Said Storm who had slipped into actual emotion as he fan boyed.

"Hey lads looks like little Aria's boyfriend actually knows real music." Said Wolfgang before strumming his guitar and letting it sing out and go down naturally.

Storm was then hit with a blast of the water cannon he built. "He's not my boyfriend."

Storm spit out some water. "Yet." He muttered.

Brianna looked at Sonata while Pinkie conspicuously produced a pair of earplugs and put them in her ears. "Wait, wait, wait. You're mom and dad are Nightshade and Wave Dancer?"

"Uh huh, didn't you know that?" Sonata replied

"Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" Brianna squealed and would have bounced around were it not for the fact that Megan was still holding on to her. "Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, oh my gosh! This is just, just..." Brianna managed before squealing again.

"Calm down little lady, we've got signed group photo of all us together." Said Nightshade.

"Yeah but dude and dudettes don't count on any of our hit song's. Big business man here said garage jamming only no official tunes cause we are doing this gig as volunteers in paid. Which I can dig. But sorry if any you hoped for one of our gold records." Said Metal Head.

"What my near deaf friend meant is we are just going to play some music. Just going with the feeling." Said Midvalley getting a glare from the bass player.

Nightshade chuckled "So girls have fun enjoy the tunes, and Storm thanks for the rum. The guys and I will see to it doesn't go to waste after the party."

Brianna blushed, and Megan smiled at Brianna. "She'll be fine Nightshade, she got a little excited is all."

"A little?" Pinkie chirped "That was a little? Wow I don't know if I want to see her really excited then."

"Mmm hm." Marble replied causing Sonata to giggle.

"Okay with that out of the way let's have some fun." Adagio said dunking Storm before Rainbow could do it again.

Storm came up facing Adagio and then surprised her with a squirt of water from his mouth. "You know that if you do the same thing enough some one will find a way to turn it on you." He smiled at the surprised look on Adagios face. Rainbow chuckled knowing full well that shot would have hit her if Adagio hadn't dunked Storm instead.

Adagio smirked "That goes both ways Storm." She said swimming away leaving Storm feeling like he was being targeted.

"Oh dear." Rarity said "Storm that was not very wise darling. Girls like her are very adept at getting payback."

"Cannonball!" Sonata shouted as she jumped into the pool causing Aria, Storm and Rainbow to get soaked yet again.

Brianna laughed "Well that's one way."

Megan nodded and then smiled wickedly before pulling Brianna into the pool with her and surprising her with an underwater kiss.

Applejack's jaw dropped. "Wow that is something. I don't think I've ever seen Megan do something like that before." Rarity nodded

Sonata popped up out of the water and looked at Marble. "Come in, it's great."

To everyone's surprise Storm starts laughing. "Do join the fun Marble. I think I might have actually come to understand something my brother's can't." Right after he said that he splashed Sonata and dived under water before Rainbow pounced to dunk him again.

Aria smiled and turned her aim on Marble. "You're the last one dry. So pick, pool or squirt guns." Aria seemed to take a big liking to Storm's gift.

Marble gave a sweet smile before hurling herself into the pool making a huge splash and then surprising Sonata with a wet tackle.

"Whoa!" Sonata squealed as she was dunked by Marble's surprise attack.

It was then they heard something that caused all of them to freeze, it was Pinkie calling out to them from the high dive. "Hey everybody get ready 'cause here I come!" Pinkie ran to the end of the diving board, bounced twice and then flung herself cannonballing into the water causing what looked kind of like a miniature Tsunami dunking everyone above the water's surface.

The band laughed as they played watching the girls as Sonata's mom did the mother thing and films as Nightshade manned a pullout grill making food.

Sonata popped back up out of the water with Marble on her back. "Whoa! What happened here?" asked Sonata

"I think Pinkie happened." Marble replied

Megan dragged a breathless and panting Brianna back up to the surface. "Pinkie how on Earth do you manage to do that? Wait where is Pinkie?" questioned Megan

"Raaar!" Pinkie shouted as she popped up from behind Storm pouncing on him and ducking him underwater, then she made a lunge for Aria in the mech. "I've got you now Aria!" She shouted she sprang towards Aria.

Aria pulled back on the controls and the mech nimbly zipped away before she then gave Pinkie a dousing with the cannon. "Nope." Said a smirking Aria.

Pinkie giggled "Nice moves but I was only the distraction." Pinkie sing-songed as Marble and Sonata pounced from behind in that moment.

The machine tipped over and spilled Aria in to the pool she came up next to it and squirted her sister in the face with a mouth full of water. "Sonata did you forget which of is the best swimmer?" She then shot off like a torpedo after her younger sister.

"Nope" Sonata said dodging her sister in the water. "And I have got teamwork on my side Ari. Attack!" cried Sonata as the others advanced on Aria and she realized that youngest had actually trapped her.

"This isn't going your way. Adagio said with a cocky smirk.

"We've got you now." Pinkie said dramatically.

Without warning the the other girls started getting blasted with water. In the rush to payback Aria they forgot about Storm who took control of the now righted mech. "Aria is not alone remember. " Said Storm who showered the girl's with water from both cannon and squirter with a scary amount of precision as he scooted around the pool at will till he could get between them and Aria. "I believe this is your ride my dear." He said as he stopped next to her while still spraying the girls.

Brianna appeared from nowhere tacking a confused Storm into the water further renewing the wet and wild water fight which continued until Wavedancer called everyone out of the pool for dinner. Both sides called a truce while they ate and Sonata sat with Marble enjoying their quiet time together.

Storm was setting next to Aria quietly but animatedly explaining something either about his work or the toy he made her.

"Yeah whatever." Aria replied "Still, it's a pretty cool toy, the beach of going to be much more fun next summer. I guess you can be a little bit cool shrimp." Aria said as she punched Storm in the arm. "Just don't let it go to your head pipsqueak." She said before standing and walking away with an exaggerated sway of her hips.

Sonata gently nudged Marble. "See I told you Ari liked Stormy."

Marble looked confused. "I don't know Sonata, I think she might be toying with him."

Storm smiled and leaned back against the wall as he watched her.

Sonata giggled at the sight. "You're making some progress Stormy, just be careful."

"Have you met me?" Answered Storm still smiling and still in his usual tone but it had more pep somehow.

"Stormy," Sonata began "Aria is way more dangerous than anything you've ever been involved in."

He just points at a large scar and gives her the really look. The scars are few and faded so just glancing you'd miss them, unless looking at him carefully or attention drawn to them. "I'll be fine."

"Yeah, but scars on your heart are like the worst." Sonata replied sagely.

"Then I'll just have to leave my mark on hers. Like Megan did with Brianna, or you and Marble. After all Aria is my muse." said Storm

"Um Storm," Marble said softly. "I think what Sonata meant is that Aria has scars on her heart."

Sonata nodded "Yeah, it's kind of ugly sometimes."

"Well, that means I have to work harder." said Storm

Sonata faceplamed and then took Storm's face between her hands. "Stormy you aren't going to get anywhere by pushing Ari. You're going to have to take your time and let it happen. You'll see it's better that way. Okay Storm?" The look the youngest Dazzling wore was one of sincerity and concern in equal measures. And Sonata was making a good point as well.

"Working harder dose not mean working faster. Fast means sloppy, sloppy means things blow up." Said Storm seeing that they had different ideas for what he meant.

Sonata sighed "Stormy you're so dense. This is the time to let nature do the work for you. Ari is a good girl, she just needs time to warm up to you." Sonata then giggled. "The mech helped though, just don't go crazy okay? Oh and be helpful without hovering over her, trust me it'll work." Sonata said as she stepped back, she gave Storm a wink and then went to get some soda for Marble and herself.

"Okay Sis." He said as a joke.

"Play your cards right and that will be true." Sonata sing-songed over her shoulder causing Marble to burst into a fit of laughter and Storm to turn red.

He blinked and then he smiled. "Marble wouldn't that also mean and pinkie you'd be my sisters too? After all best case Scenario would have you and Sonata together long term as well."

Marble laughed and said. "Are you really sure you can handle having Pinkie for a sister Storm?"

"She's my friend isn't she? I would be more worried about how my brothers would take it." said Storm

Marble blinked while Sonata giggled as she returned with the sodas. "Good point." Sonata said "Buuut what about Pinkie and me? Do ya think you could handle that Stormy?" Sonata smiled as she handed a soda to Marble and one to Storm as well.

"I've made friends with Pinkie and your the sister of the woman I love. Do you really think I wouldn't make peac with that? Besides I came to a conclusion on you and Pinkie. You have both been blessed or cursed by a chaotic entity and your randomness and sometimes physics and logic defying antics and behavior are a result of it. When you've eliminated the impossible, the improbable whatever is left no matter how unlikely must be the truth. So I accept that conclusion until if and or when evidence to the contrary appears." Said Storm before he sips his drink.

Sonata cocked her head. "Okay." She said brightly not really understanding what Storm had said.

Marble giggled "You're so cute when you're confused Sonata."

The night wore on and the party eventually wound down and the guests were starting to leave Storm walked up to Aria."Aria I have located a interesting music club near by. Would you like to go dancing sometime?" asked Storm

Aria looked at Storm. "Okay since you're showing some guts sure, but you'd better be able to keep up. And don't make a fool out of me or I'll kick your ass got it?" Aria replied "Next Friday seven o clock and you'd better not be late."

"Wouldn't dream of it." said Storm

Open Arms

The drive out to Megan's family ranch had been longer than expected due to the snow that had started falling after Megan and Brianna had left the party. Megan was brushing Brianna's hair while she sat quietly at Megan's vanity in her room.

"I told you that there was nothing to worry about Brianna. You looked great just like I said." said Megan

Brianna sighed "I felt kind of overdressed after seeing what Adagio and Aria were wearing."

Megan giggled "Rarity's bathing suit was somewhat scandalous too. I would never have thought that she would wear something like that."

The two giggled in unison. "Well we have a lot to do tomorrow so let's get to bed okay." Brianna nodded and they went to sleep to rest for the long day ahead.

The next morning was cold, bitterly cold when Brianna woke to Megan's warmth beside her. She looked at Megan whose expression told her that Megan had been watching her sleep again.

"What time is it?" Brianna asked still half asleep.

"It's a little past nine." Megan replied

"Why didn't you wake me up earlier Megan?" asked Brianna

"Because I wanted to let you sleep a little longer today. Now go get in the shower and I'll get breakfast started for us okay."

Brianna nodded and sleepily shambled into the adjoining bathroom. Megan smiled as she got up and headed downstairs to make breakfast. The Ranch house was empty save the two of them for the moment. Megan's parents were in town to get more supplies for the horses and both Danny and Molly were out at friends houses. Megan smiled again thinking about Brianna had called it when she said that Danny had a crush on Surprise.

Brianna came downstairs after showering to hear Megan singing as she cooked the last of food for them. She laughed a little at the sight of Megan wearing an apron.

"What so funny?" Megan said upon hearing Brianna laugh.

"I was just imagining you as a housewife, it was kind of funny." Brianna replied

Megan placed the food on her plate and looked at her girlfriend. "Why is that funny Brianna?"

"Because I can't see either of us being a housewife Megan. We're not the kind of girls for that kind of thing. I mean I have no problem with any girl who wants to be a housewife, but it's not for us." Brianna said as she sat down at the table.

Megan sat the plates on the table and went to get some orange juice for herself and Brianna. "Oh? What makes you say that Brianna?"

Brianna giggled in reply. "Oh come on Megan, you're one of the toughest, most athletic, reliable, intelligent, and hard working girls in school. I mean you ride dirt bikes, horses, and it really amazes me that you can't quick draw a old timey revolver and shoot down targets without even looking sometimes. And, you grew up on a ranch and can corral a bull without even breaking a sweat. You're pretty much the living idea of an old western movie 'cowgirl'." Brianna said using air quotes on the word cowgirl. "It just looks weird seeing you in an apron is all."

Megan laughed at Brianna. "Oh Brianna don't you get it?" Said Megan with a smile. "Brianna it takes a real 'cowgirl' to be a good housewife, after all look at all my mom and yours do around the house. Raising multiple kids, keeping the house clean, keeping everyone fed, doing how many loads of laundry a day, and goodness knows how much more that we never notice. I think a housewife is probably one of the hardest roles a woman or a man can take on."

Brianna blinked "I, I never thought about it that way before. I don't know how mama does it, I mean really she works, and takes care of four girls as well as dating Ms. Heart Throb and she makes it look easy. Very easy in fact, it's like she is some kind of superwoman or something." Brianna just laughed. "That's just like you to take such a popular misconception about you and turn into a way to make a good point. I don't know how you keep doing that Megan, but it is amazing."

Megan giggled "That is why it is important to listen to other perspectives at times Brianna, no one can think of everything on their own. Not even me. So," asked Megan "what do you want when we're done with school Brianna? I know what I want, but I need to hear what you want to do with your life."

Brianna turned quiet for a few moments before answering. "I, I don't really know yet Megan. What I do know about it is that I want to be with you for the rest of my life. I can figure out what else I want to do a little later." Brianna laughed "Maybe I'll get an idea at some point, although..."

Megan arched an eyebrow. "Although what Brianna?"

Brianna turned away unable to meet Megan's gaze. She mumbled incoherently for a few moments and looked back to Megan with a very red face. "I want to have your baby" Brianna whispered at such a low tone that Fluttershy would be impressed.

Megan cocked her head. "You want to what Brianna?" Asked Megan, she knew she was pressing her girlfriend but sometimes Brianna reverted back to being the uber-shy little girl Megan had first met when they were five. This would still happen occasionally when Brianna was embarrassed about something.

Brianna took a deep breath trying to calm herself and looked at Megan. "I want to find a way to have your baby someday Megan." she managed with her heart thundering in ears and threatening to hammer through her chest.

Megan smiled at her. "That would be nice if you could Brianna, but we're both girls and that doesn't work for us. I think it's really sweet that you want to be a mother someday though, you'd be a good mother, if how you handle Ember is any indication." Megan reached out placed her hand on Brianna's. "We'd have to get our lives together and straightened out first though."

"Are you sure we can't have one? I mean Sunset, Twilight, and Storm are all really smart, and you never know with Storm. He's got that mad scientist kind of genius going on. Which does worry me a little sometimes. You are right though, we do need to get it together first." Brianna replied

Megan reached up and brushed Brianna's cheek with her hand. "We will Brianna, we will. As for what I want to do, well I want to make sure that you can have the kind of life you want to lead. I want to take care of you and make you happy. I know it might be a little old fashion but I want to provide for you and any family we have. And only a little? I worry a lot about Storm's genius sometimes."

Both girls shared a laugh and Megan looked at Brianna with fondness and love. "I am really looking forward to our eighteenth birthday Brianna." Megan said lovingly.

"I am too Megan, I don't think we can keep our hands off of each other until our wedding night." Brianna replied with a dreamy sigh. "That will be one of the most special nights in our lives."

Megan leaned to Brianna and whispered. "Every night I spend with you is special Brianna." Megan kissed Brianna for a long moment before the two broke apart. "Now you should get changed if you're going to help me with the chores, I'll be up in a minute after I clean up down here." Megan said lovingly.

Brianna smiled as she stood. "Okay Megan, I'll be back down in a bit after I find my winter work clothes." As Brianna walked back up the stairs Megan stood smiling and began to clear the table. Life with Brianna and their friends by their side was all Megan could ever want or need.

"It's too bad Mary doesn't understand this." Megan though to herself. "Maybe one day she will learn what love really is." Megan finished clearing the table and went upstairs to change into her winter work clothes.

After getting back to her room Megan saw Brianna sorting through her clothes left in Megan's closet. "Ugh! Where did I put those again?" Brianna let out an annoyed huff and resumed her search when Megan stopped her.

"It's here remember Brianna." Megan said pulling out a drawer full Brianna's winter work clothes.

Brianna facepalmed "That's right." Brianna leaned forward and kissed Megan. "I have no idea what I'd do without you sometimes Megan. One of these days I really need to get organized."

"It's fine Brianna, that's why I'm here after all, to help you out." Megan replied as she began to change into her winter work clothes. "Besides," Megan said "you're very organized in your games."

Brianna rolled her eyes in response. "Yeah so organized I forget half the stuff I need sometimes. If weren't for you I'd be lost sometimes." Brianna turned to face Megan. "I mean that, without you I would not be doing as well as I am. Even with our friends. you keep me going an keep me grounded. If I didn't have you, well I could have ended up like Mary or been even worse than she is." Brianna's eyes shimmer slightly as she spoke.

Megan moved to hold Brianna and whispered. "You're much stronger than you realize Brianna, and one day you will realize it. And after that day I'll be even more proud of you than I am."

Brianna looked at Megan. "Really?"

Megan smiled "Yes really. You are a special girl Brianna and someday you'll see it."

Brianna buried her face in Megan's shoulder and cried for a few moments. "I am lucky to have you Megan."

Megan smiled as they parted. "You're not lucky, you're special and all of us can see it. Now dry your eyes, I need you after all."

Brianna sniffled and dried her eyes of the remaining tears. "Okay, I'm okay now Megan."

Megan smiled as they finished changing and started out to the stables.

The stable was one Brianna's favorite places on the ranch. Here she and Megan had spent a lot of time together working and tending to the horses and ponies that dwelled within. "Hi T.J." Brianna said as she entered the stables just ahead of Megan. The pony stallion looked up at her and whinnied. Brianna reached out and petted his head. "Megan is coming, she just had to stop at the shed to get something." T.J. nodded as Brianna turn to the stall on the other side and her pony Lily. "Hey there Lily how is my sweet little pony today?"

Lily leaned forward and nuzzled Brianna with an excited whinny. Brianna petted her and baby talked to her. "Yes you're my sweet little pony aren't you?" Brianna babbled at the mare. T.J. however was practically rolling his eyes at Brianna's baby talk and decided a little mischief was in order. When Brianna was fully engrossed in her baby talk T.J. whinnied very loudly startling Brianna. "GAH!" Brianna yelped while losing her balance and falling on the stable floor. Lily snorted and glared at her mate as if to say "Leave my human alone T.J."

Megan heard this as she walked into the stable and saw T.J. laughing at a now prone Brianna who was being nuzzled by another horse whose stall she'd landed in front of. Megan glared at T.J. "T.J. you need to stop harassing Brianna like that, it's not funny." The pony lowered his head seemingly shamed by his actions. Megan pat him on top of the head. "I love you T.J., but you really need to stop being so mean like that. Brianna likes you so stop teasing her okay?" Megan said softly but firmly. T.J. snorted and nodded, but Megan got the feeling that he was nowhere near done with his mischievous antics. He had always been prone to such behavior and Megan didn't think that he would be done anytime soon.

"Come on Brianna, let me help you up." Megan said offering her hand to her fallen girlfriend.

"Uhg! Megan your pony is such a brat sometimes!" Brianna huffed indignantly.

"Oh come Brianna T.J. really likes you." Megan replied

"He has a funny way of showing it." Brianna responded bitterly. "So what did you need from the shed anyway?"

Megan smiled "I had to get the shovels so we can clean out the stalls silly."

Brianna lowered her head. "Oh yeah, that."

Megan smiled "Brianna everyone forgets sometimes, and it has been a while since we were out here."

Brianna sighed "I know, by the way where did the foal over there in that stall come from?"

Megan looked at the nervous little filly. "Oh my parents are watching her for some family friends that had a family emergency and couldn't leave her at their place. So they brought her here so we could take care of her until they get back."

"Oh, okay." Brianna replied "Um, I think I'm going to leave her to you then. I don't want to scare her and get kicked."

"That's best Brianna, I don't want you having to go to the hospital again." said Megan

Brianna looked at the small horse who could not have been more than a year old at the most. "Could she really do that Megan?"

"If you're unlucky and get kicked in the right spot yes. At the very least you'd have really bad bruises like Danny got when he accidentally spooked Molly's pony that time." Megan replied causing Brianna to shudder. Brianna remembered those bruises and how bad they were. She shuddered again and the sound of Megan's phone going off broke her from her reverie.

Megan handed a shovel to Brianna. "You go ahead and get started, mom is calling and I'll be back in a moment." Said Megan as she stepped outside of the stable to take the call. After a few minutes Megan returned telling Brianna that her parents were headed back to the Ranch with Danny and Molly.

"Okay Megan." Brianna responded cheerfully as she went back to cleaning out Liliy's stall.

Megan watched Brianna work for a moment and the looked over at Lily who was in front of T.J.'s stall. She was whinnying and nickering at T.J. making it seem like she was lecturing him about teasing Brianna. Megan smiled as she walked to the filly's temporary stall. Megan got down low and talked softly to the little horse. "Okay now Lickety-Split I need you to move so I can clean out the stall."

The foal gave a nervous whinny and refused to budge. "Come on now." Megan said softly. "There is no need to be stubborn. I'm not going to hurt you little one. No one here would do that." Still the foal refused to move. Megan stood slowly so as not to startle her and carefully moved around behind her to get her to move. Just as she got behind the small animal there was the sound of a bucket being kicked over causing Brianna to jump in Lily's stall.

The yearling was startled at the same time and gave a panicked whinny and suddenly kicked landing a one-legged shot right on Megan's upper leg. Megan cried out and the filly ran from the stall and hid in corner where she could see everyone in the stable.

Brianna ran to Megan as Lily whinnied and stomped her hoof at T.J. who hung his head and gave a pained whinny of his own. No one had ever gotten hurt because of him until today and that it was Megan made it worse for T.J. that it had happened. "Megan!" Brianna cried as she reached Megan.

"Brianna Call for an ambulance! I think my leg is broken." Megan said calmly while instructing Brianna on what to do.

Brianna was shaking as her fingers clumsily found the numbers on cell phone. As she made the call Megan's parents had returned home and made their way to the stable finding Brianna on the phone and Megan on the floor. Megan's father quickly got Lickety-Split into another empty stall and then they waited for the ambulance to arrive.

When the paramedics arrived they put Megan's leg in a splint to keep it from moving and after a nerve racking ride to the hospital Brianna was once again in a place she didn't want to be. A very familiar doctor took an x-ray of Megan's leg and found that it was in deed broken, but not badly.

"So the situation is like this." Doctor Candy Stripe began. "There are a couple of somewhat deep fractures but no clean break. It's a bad injury but not a very serious one."

"So when can Megan leave?" asked Brianna

The doctor sighed. "I'd like to keep her overnight just in case. Other than that she won't be going to school for at least a week so she can rest her leg. So she'll be home tomorrow at the latest though. More over she'll need to keep her leg elevated and we'll have to put it in a cast while it heals." Doctor Candy Stripe turned to Brianna. "You are going to have to take care of Megan when you're not at school this time Brianna. Can you do that for me?

Brianna nodded "Yes I'll take care of Megan." Brianna said half heartedly, she felt defeated in that moment. She honestly wished it had been her that had gotten hurt instead of Megan.

Megan sensed Brianna's distress and held her hand. "It's fine Brianna, I'll be waiting for you at your house tomorrow and you can bring me my school work until I'm able to get back. We'll get through this I promise, it's only going to be a couple of days after all."

"Okay Megan." Brianna replied

"Mom and dad will take you home and I'll call you before bed time okay?" said Megan

Brianna nodded and left with Megan's parents after the doctors placed Megan's leg in cast.

Later that night...

Brianna was laying in bed alone for the first time in a long time. She felt vulnerable without Megan there with her, and dreaded the nightmares that might come for her while she slept that night. "I don't want to be alone tonight." She whimpered softly. "I want to be with Megan." Brianna was nearly in tears when her phone rang. She quickly turned to her nightstand and picked it up to answer it.

"Hey sweetheart." Megan said from her end.

"Hello." Brianna answered

"Well the doctors confirmed that I'll be able to come home tomorrow for sure, and I won't be back in school for a while so I'll need you to talk to Principal Celestia about getting my classwork for me so I don't fall behind. I'll also need you help getting around when I get out and get back to school."

"It's not too bad?" asked Brianna

"No, the doctor said that I'm lucky I was not farther away and that it was only a one-legged kick or I could have been hurt much worse."

"Megan I don't want to be alone." Brianna whimpered

"It's only for tonight Brianna, and I'm still there with you. I'll always be with you no matter what happens okay?" Megan replied

"O-okay." Brianna sobbed

"You'll be alright." Megan soothed "Now come on Brianna, who's my strong girl?"

"I am." Brianna replied

"That's right Brianna you are, and you always will be." Megan replied

Brianna smiled "Thanks Megan, I love you."

"I love you too Brianna. Now get some sleep, goodnight" Megan said softly.

"Goodnight Megan." Brianna replied as she hung up. Brianna felt much better as she turned out the lights and crawled into bed. She could still feel Megan's warmth and even smelled her scent as she closed her eyes. Much to her relief nothing bothered her the whole night. It would be the next day that would bring its own troubles with it.

A Meeting of the Minds

At the same time as Megan and Brianna's shared day together there is another shared day going on. This one is of a different nature however as Storm meets with Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle in an effort to try and discern what the strange dreams some members their circle of friends might mean.

Naturally the meeting takes place at the Canterlot City public library. Twilight who was looking through a book, after a few minutes she closed it in frustration and her forehead swiftly met the table she and Sunset were sitting at. "UGH! This is no good! Nothing in any of these books is any help at all." She grumbled annoyed.

Sunset laid her hand on Twilight's shoulder after putting down the book she had been looking through. "It's okay Sparky, we knew this wasn't going to be easy. Let's take a break until Storm gets here okay?"

Twilight lifted her head from the table and smile at Sunset. "Okay Sunset, actually he is running a little late I hope he is okay."

"Actually I've been here for five minutes. You two were deep in the books, so I decided not disturb you and went down to rare books and tomes archive. These books are for reference only, and many are are of historical value. They are the Journals of Nebula the Dream Thief of the witch trials in the fifteen hundreds. Doctor Mind Vent's study of Dreams and their effect on realty, and the written works of someone called the Dream Walker. All of these are works quoted online as being serious looks in to dreams of their time even if modern study would label them fanciful or mad men suffering delusions. Given our situation I thought the more out of the box minds might help better than the collective establishment consensus on the matter." Said Storm as he rounded the corner from the girls right surprising them.

Both girls jumped and Sunset glared at Storm. "You could have said something you know." She replied dryly as she leaned back in her chair and folded her arms over her chest.

"Ugh! Why didn't I think of that?" Twilight groused

"It's not your forte. I am, by nature an unorthodox mind. You look at a problem and try to come up with a solution with what has been done already. I try to find a new way to solve it however. Like the water toy I made Aria. I could have just got a high dollar squirt gun, but instead I built her something unique." Said Storm setting down the books one was actually bound with leather and thread.

Twilight glared at Storm until Sunset laid her hand on her shoulder again. "He is right Sparky, you tend to be more than a little conventional when you look for a solution. You need to think outside the box more often." Said Sunset only slightly teasing Twilight. "So will any of that be useful Storm? I mean from what you said the material might be a little unreliable."

"It gives us a new view rather then what we already are getting into different words. So it might be in these." He said picking up the top book and wiping the dust of to show it was black not white as it first looked.

Twilight lifted her face up off of the table. "A change in perspective might actually work. So what do we have?"

Sunset laughed "Give him a few minutes Sparky, it's not like he'll have an answer right when he opens the book."

He looked through the first book. "The realm of dreams is not merely in ones mind, but is a possible connecting point for all life capable of dreaming in all realms of reality and changes in any reality can effect the dreams of those in adjacent realities due to the ripples of their effect in one. That's an interesting hypothesis..."

Twilight suddenly turned very thoughtful. "What's up Sparky? You have that look again." said Sunset

"Contextually it makes perfect sense. Storm did mention that he had a dream that featured Megan, Danny, and Molly even though he hasn't actually met Megan's younger brother and sister just yet. He may have seen Danny around school, and Molly too at some point but there has yet to be a formal meeting between him and Megan's family." said Twilight

Sunset blinked "That does make some sense actually. So then the question is who is this red head that both Brianna and Storm have seen in their dreams?"

"I don't know." Twilight replied "She does seem to play a key role in what seems to be happening though. But what?"

"She matches no one in the school databases of both Canterlot high and Crystal Prep. I'm still trying to get access to D.M.V. records to run a scan, but as of now I can't find anyone that looks like her. Though I did make a composite image of her and the witches. Perhaps it could help." He said as he read on. One hand tapping on the phone before pictures were sent to Sunset and Twilight. "I'll send the others the pictures after we talk to them to make sure that the more hot headed members of our group don't just grab them by the shirt if they see them on the street." He looks up. "But according to this they might not even exist in our world if what we saw where the events of another world. But then how are Brianna and I the ones seeing it when it was Megan fighting? "

"That's an easy one for Brianna." Twilight replied "Megan and Brianna have a life long bond, they've been friends since they were five and started dating when they were eleven. So there is a very strong bond there and those ties of life long love are so strong it transcends even the multiverse." Twilight said in a dreamy tone.

Sunset laughed "You really are a hopeless romantic Sparky." She said teasing Twilight and causing her to blush. "In all seriousness though love is a very powerful bond so it definitely plays a role with those two. But for those of us who have known them long enough know that Brianna has a certain level of sensitivity to unexplained events, kind of like Pinkie does but it's expressed differently. As for you Storm you seem to share that capability with Pinkie and Brianna on some level. There might also be a hidden connection between your family and Megan's somewhere for all we know."

"No not Megan's family, but I did come up with a relative in the group my great grandfather Hutch Morgan who got married the sister to Applejack's great grandfather. So it turns out by blood Applejack and I as well as even more distantly Pinkie are actually cousins. Next family reunion at Sweet Apple Acres will be interesting. Though I haven't told anyone else but Big Mac. So if you please let me tell them." He said as he switched books.

"That's strange, then other than as of very recently you have no ties to Megan at all then. I wonder how this came about then." Sunset replied thoughtfully.

"The only way I could see that is if Applejack's family was related to Megan's, but I don't think that's the case." Twilight said while scratching her head.

"Perhaps we are missing information on the other world. If this was the ripples of events from the one world effecting our dreams then that could mean other parallels we don't know about." Storm said as started to take notes from the book he was reading.

"Yeah like we can just get that information." Twilight replied sarcastically. "We have nothing to go on other than you what said about Megan, her siblings and some sapient ponies you mentioned. So yeah that really narrows it down."

"I'm afraid you're right Sparky, though I don't see a need to be sarcastic about it. We are well and truly at a loss here." said Sunset

"Actually I just found something in that wizards/warlocks book. It's a potion. Drinking it creates a dreamlike state that subject will be half sleep half awake and in this state can answer questions even if they consciously don't know the answer. However, it requires some controlled and one dangerous substance to make. But if the their of parallel worlds connected by the dream world is true then this potion could give us the answers we need. In theory. The ingredients has a five percent chance of causing cardiac arrest in the doses need. Who ever drinks it should be in peak physical condition." Said Storm as he copies the formula.

Sunset got up and moved around the table and grabbed Storm's wrist. Absolutely not Storm." She said in a firm tone. "There is no way we are going to use something this dangerous, not to mention the fact that the ingredients are illegal for us to possess. We find another way, one that doesn't risk anyone dieing and doesn't use controlled substances."

Twilight sat quietly in awe of Sunset's decisiveness.

" I'm just copying it down for my brother. He's a geneticist remember? He could, in theory find a safer way to get the same results. Do you really think I would risk any of our lives? Especially after the lecture I gave Dash when she pulled that show boat move that rolled her bike in practice? I leave the endangering others thing to my brothers." He pulled his arm free. "Nice to know how far you trust me though. But given the short time we've known each other it's a good amount." He offers the book to her.

Sunset glared at Storm. "You're more reckless than Rainbow is Storm and you seem to forget that a scientist needs to be ethical. We'll find our own way, one that doesn't use controlled substances."

"What about Brianna's meditation techniques?" Twilight offered "When I asked her about them one day what she told made it sound like the effects aren't that different. Maybe we can use that somehow."

"In theory yes. But we would need some sort of catalyst to induced a R.E.M state while still cognitive. Which again is limited to restricted or controlled substances. Let's go through last two books maybe we will find something else." He opened the next book.

"Maybe not." Sunset said as she sat back down. "I have heard that there may be some natural substances that might work, but I have no idea what they'd be given how many new discoveries are made everyday."

"I don't think that will help given how much research needs to be done still Sunset." Twilight tapped her chin thoughtfully. "We will need something like Storm said, but just how many such catalysts could there be?"

"Hundreds that man derived from the same base with... oh my that's... I need to actually send this to my brother now. If it's true we have our best bet... But it will take several days to get the ingredients." He said as he snaps a picture of the page then texts his brother adding in the notes he made. "What I just found is another potion but different called the Waking Dream, it's a non-toxic but a mind enhancement brew to work with meditation. But the ingredients is what has my interest do you recognize these plants? Wolf's bane, blood vine, black lotus, grave oleander, and nightshade. On there own they are low dose deadly but combined with poison Joke those, blue flowers that cause the purple itching and swelling sores when touched that grow in the Everfree woods. That's how we can make the Dream Walker. I've sent both potions to my brother in text. If he gets back to me maybe we can have some definitive answers."

Sunset laughed "Well that's one way then, but we need to be careful still. I mean is this potentially addictive?"

"I don't think so..." Twilight replied "But we'll only know if we can get some information from an organic chemist or a botanist that knows about these plants. I think I can find out from some of my contacts if I try on my end."

"A response already?" Storm then facepalms. "Really? That's the first question he has with this topic? Why dose everyone think so low of me?" He said as his head hits the table.

"You are over eager sometimes Storm, that tends to cause a lack of trust in your judgement." Said Sunset with a sigh.

Twilight nodded "I have noticed that you do tend to jump really far ahead Storm. I think you need to slow down and take your time more often."

"But do I look like the kind of guy that would rooffie a girl? Because my brother just asked if that is my intention and suggested more traditional formulas." He said in a more deadpan than normal tone somehow. "I mean seriously?" If that was his attempt at humor then he needs more practice then I do." Storm sighed

Twilight and Sunset's only response was to facepalm simultaneously.

"That was my response at first as well if you recall." said Storm

"Well I think avenue just got closed off." Sunset replied dryly.

"No my brother is just an ass. I've sent him a strongly worded response. He will look in to it." said Storm

"We still don't have a lot to go on right now." Twilight mused "And I know how that is Storm, Shiny can be that way too."

"Sometimes I think I'm lucky to be an only child." Sunset replied

"No offense, but your brother is an idiot not an ass. I've seen him." Storm replied

"Cadence would disagree with you Storm, she does still love him though." Twilight deadpanned casing Sunset to chuckle.

"So what else can we find Storm?" asked Sunset "We do need to try and get more to go on."

"Well the one book is a dream journal and a disturbing one, the last is well... I'm not sure what to make of it. It's written in rhyme. 'When dreamers dream the matching dream. A land as yet unseen is seen in the world of fate. All will hate lest the blessed to fight the battle take.' Then it turns in to spiraling madness." explains Storm

Both girls blinked before Twilight finally manage to speak. "Yeah that's not cryptic and hard to understand." She said with a scowl.

"Easy Twilight, getting mad isn't going to help us get anywhere." Sunset leaned back in chair thoughtfully. "It sounds almost like a prediction of what will happen based on the writer's past experience to me. That's the way it seems anyway."

"I can say for certain that the first part about the dreamers is true and has come to pass. After all some cultures called prophets and people with third eye kind of ability dream seers. Also my family sees the gift in that way. So if Brianna has had prophetic dreams in the past then she and I are the ones mentioned there. The world seen but unseen is obviously the place in the vision. The battle and fate points to based on my experience in video games as some kind of threat. But I think the last part is smudged. It says this, but probably what the blessed meaning that someone chosen to fight against the fate that is to come has to stand up to stop it. Basically it's your generic 'chosen one' hero prophecy common in video games and movies. This might have been the origin for them even. But without more details who or whom they are is any ones guess. I mean could you imaging if we had to rely on, say Lightning Dust or maybe Gilda to save the world?" Said Storm laughing a little at the end.

"We'd be screwed then. " Twilight replied

"I wouldn't call Brianna's dreams prophetic," said Sunset. "but they do tend be to right. Although I will say she has never had anything this specific before. In all of the years I've known her her it only came down to a vague impression that something was going to happen. I think some outside force must be at work here if it's that explicit." Sunset concluded

"Or something triggered it." Said Storm closing the book. "It seems our research has raised more questions then it answered."

Sunset nodded "You're right about that Storm."

"So where do we go from here?" asked Twilight "I mean I've been here before, but it's never been this bad."

"I think we'll have to wait Sparky, there doesn't seem to be anything more we can do. That is unless I'm missing something." said Sunset

"We are at an impasse. This is because we are trying to find a solution for X but only have half of the equation. The simple answer is we don't know what's going on or how to find out." Said Storm he gathered up the books as he stood. "I'm going to put these back then head home to prepare for worst case scenarios."

"Shoot!" Twilight replied "I thought that between the three of us we could make more progress than this."

"I am afraid not Sparky, Storm is right we only have half of the equation. And that is if we are lucky, personally I think we have less than that and that means we're in the dark." said Sunset

"No I think the dream gave us something important, we just don't know what. But my non-existent eye is twitching. That's sign in my family that something about to happen. I'll ask my grandmother for advice she made a living on the side as a fortune teller. She will at least give me a reading and an idea of where to look next. It's not the most scientific approach, but I've found that she is right ninety-nine percent of the time. The one time she was wrong, the girl was hit by the toilet seat from an exploded space shuttle. I mean who could predict that?" Said Storm before walking off.

"Nobody." Twilight and Sunset said simultaneously.

Twilight turned to Sunset. "So what do we do now Sunset?"

"Go to your place, have dinner with your family, and study for that test we've got tomorrow." Sunset said as she stood.

"Okay Sunset, you've convinced me." Twilight said giggling as she got up to join Sunset.

"Don't forget the good night kiss" Said Storm teasing them.

Twilight snakes her arms around Sunset's left arm and laid her head on Sunset's shoulder. "We never do. Do we Sunnybun?"

Sunset blushed "No, and I wish you wouldn't call me that Twilight. It's embarrassing."

Storm looked back around the book case. "Oh the girls are going to love hearing that little nick name." There was a flash of light as he took a picture with his monocle and ducked away. Not a minute later a their phones buzzed with a group text showing them and reading. 'Twilight with her Sunnybun in the stacks at the library ;)'

"Storm I'm going to get you for that!" Sunset retorted

"Oh come on Sunset, they would have found out eventually. Now let's get going! My mom is making some pasta tonight and I don't want to miss out." Said Twilight as she drug Sunset out of the library by her arm.

Storm chuckled to himself. "I'm the mad scientist after all. I have to cause some mischief. Besides as the token male in our group it's my job to tease you girls when you get mushy according to the mangas Pinkie sent me. So blame her." He texted to Sunset.

"Payback is a bitch and so am I squirt." Sunset texted back. "Have a nice evening Storm :)."

When the Ice Cracks

It was Wednesday after school Rarity was in her boutique as the bell rang she was about to greet her guest when she saw who it was. As silent as a stone serious expression on his face Storm had entered and walking strait to her. Him being alone meant that he had to have walked or taken the public buses across town to see her. "Rarity I need your help with two problems."

Rarity cocked her head. "Well of course darling, that's what friends are for after all. Now what are these problems of yours?"

"He looks around quickly then takes a seat near by. "One in my rush to build in the moment for the party I forgot I have one actual set of date clothes. The closest I have is a my grandfather's yellow zoot suit. And while it's perfect for the pumpkin ball the school will have later on. It's not really metal club attire. Second well I um... not really sure what to do for my first date ever." Said Storm his cold tone had a noticeable tremble in it as he spoke his cold calm shattered or close to it. "Also asking my brothers' advice was pointless as their paramours seem to be cut from a drastically different cloth." He added dryly.

"Oh my Storm this is a bad situation to be sure." Rarity whipped out her phone. "Well then I shall just have to call in back up as it were." Said Rarity as she dialed Applejack's number first. After a brief exchange between the two girls Rarity looked to Storm. "All right I have Applejack on her way and and I am going to call Brianna next. I would bring Megan in normally but given her current state I am going to ask Brianna instead. And our third guest should be arriving shortly." Rarity said as the door opened to reveal Adagio. "Perfect timing Adagio, I have the alterations on your dress and Storm here is going to need your expertise."

Adagio looked over at Storm and raised an eyebrow. "I never thought I'd see you nervous Storm. What happened?"

"I don't have a proper outfit for the metal club the Screaming Eagle on twenty third street and then well I was hoping to have a better plan for my date with Aria by now beyond take her to the best metal club in town." Said Storm clearly not happy about his failure to plan. "Also do you know Aria never updated her My page from the day she made it?"

Adagio laughed "Well you could take her to the nearby restaurant before or afterwards too. That place has some really good food and it's Aria's favorite place to eat out. You'll know it when you see it because it's really hard to miss. It's called the Steel Dragon, just be careful most of the food there is really hot. As for the outfit I hope Rarity has got a miracle tucked away somewhere because you'll need it."

"Oh darling." Rarity replied "You have no idea just how many miracles of which I am capable."

"Thanks, girls. I mean it. Also money no object. Do your best work Rarity. " said Storm

"Oh Storm darling whatever are friends for? Now come over here and we shall see what we can accomplish. Adagio some of your help will be beneficial I suspect as well." said Rarity

The bell over the door rang once more as Applejack entered followed by Brianna.

"Howdy Rarity, Storm, Adagio. So what's going on here that the little guy needs us?" asked Applejack

"Storm is having some trouble with his date planning for his night out with Aria." Adagio replied

Brianna raised and eyebrow. "Why? He seemed to have it well in hand on Monday." She looked right at Storm. "What changed?"

"I checked my wardrobe and realized that Aria hasn't updated her social media page so all the info I was going to go by is or was out of date. Also what Pinkie said caused some self-doubt." said Storm

"Oh." Brianna said "Well Pinkie wasn't trying to hurt you Storm, and she did make a good point."

"Eeyup." Applejack replied "So you need to calm down first up Storm. And maybe you should try to rely more on common sense then that there social media too sugercube."

Adagio smirked "Actually Aria's page is up to date. So little actually changes with her she doesn't really need to update it usually."

"Really? " Asked Storm surprised.

"Yeah." Adagio said "I mean she is on that site almost everyday, it's just the Aria is kind of static when it comes to that kind of thing." Adagio added as she looked over some shirts that Aria might like for Storm to wear.

"So are you going to take her to dinner before Storm?" asked Brianna "Because that is a good way to start the date."

"Heck even I know that one." Applejack said

Rarity was looking at Storm clearly trying to envision the right look for this occasion.

Storm removed his coat. "I was thinking the club first that way she can build up a appetite." said Storm

Brianna smiled "That's a good way to do it Storm. Megan and had dinner after going ice skating one time. I uh spent a lot of time on my butt that night."

"Really dear?" Asked Rarity to which Brianna simply nodded. "How on earth did that happen? You are ever so graceful and should have had no trouble at all with ice skating."

"Not on ice skates as it turns out." Brianna squeaked

"Okay I think I've found some shirts that might work on such short notice." said Adagio

"Really, um also you think a movie after the dinner would be to much?" asked Storm

"Maybe." Brianna replied "It depends on whether or not there is anything she wants to see."

"I'm a guessing that she'd like those action movies a lot like Rainbow does." Applejack said

"Well there is one that just came out last week. I think it's that new Daring Do movie." Adagio said holding up a rather tight black men's shirt. "What do you think Rarity? Is it too much for Storm?"

"Perhaps dear, the only way we'll know is if he tries it on." Rarity replied with something of a predatory smile towards Storm.

"I think I've found some jeans that should go with it over here." Applejack called out.

Storm takes the shirt and jeans. "Well it's got mixed reviews. My brothers said it was interesting but flawed logically."

The girls laughed. "Storm darling it's an action movie." said Rarity

"Yeah they ain't supposed to make sense." Applejack said between chuckles.

"Or have sound logic." Brianna replied giggling.

"Your brothers look for logic in the wrong places." Adagio replied

"You'd be surprised where they find it. Also the actress/writer of the books A.K. Yearling is also a Doctor of Archaeology. So she actually uses real history in the fiction. Though her real digs are much much duller according to the documentary about the first movies." Said Storm as he went in to the changing room.

"He acts like we didn't know that or something." Applejack deadpanned

"I suspect it's because he is more nervous than he is letting on." said Adagio "I can't really blame him either, a date with Aria should make him nervous. My sister can be such a pain sometimes."

"Oh come now Adagio, surely she can't that bad can she?" questioned Rarity

"Other than the fact that she might just hurt Storm if things go wrong, no." Adagio deadpanned

Rarity tried to answer but only succeeded in forming a small o with her mouth.

"Yeah Wind Whistler isn't easy to date either. She is very smart and has really high standards so she doesn't exactly get many chances to date anyone." said Brianna "I guess if I had an I.Q. that high I wouldn't be any easier to date than she is."

"Well shoot sugercube, how high is it?" asked Applejack

"It's three hundred like Storm's is, but she less socially inept than Storm. She is also pretty genuine with her feelings despite some people saying she doesn't have any." Brianna replied

"That's impressive." said Adagio

"Not as impressive as getting in these jeans. Are you sure the size is right?" Said Storm as he left the changing room the shirt though dark colored hugged tight to his torso just slightly highlighting his muscle beneath, and the jeans seemed intent to do the same with his lower half.

"Whoops, sorry about that Storm." Applejack chuckled "I thought those were the right size. Let's see if I can find it for you."

"I don't know." said Adagio "I think they're kind of flattering. They really show off Storm's butt."

"Maybe," Brianna replied "but if he needs ten minutes to get into his jeans he might make Aria mad from the waiting."

"Trust me." Adagio replied smirking. "From what I'm seeing back here she won't be mad." Adagio said making Storm jump a little when he realized he was being ogled for the first time in his life.

"You know I'm interested in your sister correct?" Asked Storm wit a bit of discomfort in his tone.

"All the more reason for me get a really good look Storm. I have to make sure that you're up to the task." Adagio said moving close. "You're getting there Storm." She said in a seductive whisper before moving past Storm leaving him feeling like his head has just burst into flames.

"Adagio!" Brianna shouted as her face reddened. "That's not nice!"

"Really darling?" Rarity said while blushing herself. "I think that crosses a line or two."

"Try several." Applejack deadpanned

"I agree but I still want her help. She knows Aria best." said Storm

"Oh come now darlings. It's clear she was just having a little fun with him is all." A new voice broke in.

"Auntie Heart Throb!" Rarity squealed excitedly.

"Hi Ms. Heart Throb." Brianna replied

The older woman smiled at Storm warmly with a clear hint of mischief in her blue eyes. "So," she said approaching Storm. "this is the new boy who has made friends with my fabulous niece and her friends. Well how ever are you dear?" The pink skinned woman asked sweetly.

"Adequate, though my attire for the club and my first date with Aria is coming together. I can't really fit my wallet in my pockets and probably need something with spikes." said Storm

The woman stood back appraising Storm for a moment. "Well we certainly don't have anything with spikes dear, but you will need a more properly sized pair of pants for this to work." Heart Throb turned to Rarity. "Rarity darling would you go into the back and get the jeans from there? I do believe that they will fit him better. And we should also find some kind of coat for you as well Storm, it's been dreadfully cold lately and I wouldn't want you getting sick after your very first date."

"How about this one?" Asked Brianna as she held up a simple black trench coat.

"It's not very metal. Rarity do you have any plain studs just like bumps of metal?" asked Storm

"Oh no darling." Said Rarity ash she emerged from the back room. "This is not that kind of clothing store after all."

"I know where I can get them." Adagio said "I'll need ten minutes at the most to find them and then I'll be back."

"Maybe we can find a better coat too." Brianna replied as Adagio left.

"Here you are darling, I think you'll find these to be a better fit while still being quite flattering." Rarity said while handing Storm a different size pair of pants.

Storm went to change. "Also maybe a bit of light chain? I want to look my best."

"Chain might be overdoing it a bit." said Brianna "I'll send it along to Adagio all the same though."

Applejack looked to Heart Throb. "I don't rightly know about all of this. Storm and Aria are really different. I know we agreed to help the little guy out, but I'm kinda worried about it."

The older woman smiled. "Oh Applejack darling that's what makes it so wonderful though. And Storm and this girl Aria do have something in common. They have never had a date before so this will be a wonderful growing experience for both of them."

Brianna burst out laughing. "I see why mama likes you so much Ms. Heart Throb. You're just a hopeless romantic and mama really loves that about you."

"But of course darling, we all can benefit from having someone to love as our own. Besides I'm not alone here dear. I've seen how you and Megan are together and it's just so wonderful."

Brianna blushed "I'm going to be Megan's wife someday, so yeah."

Applejack and Rarity laughed at that.

Storm came out of the dressing room in the new jeans which still hug his rear. "Okay so what now." asked Storm

"I'm not quite sure darling." said Rarity "I've never helped anyone prepare for a date quite like this one before."

"Try this on first." Brianna said handing Storm a black trench coat. "We still need the accents but we need Adagio to get back first. Oh and Storm, don't get into the hot wing eating challenge over at the Steel Dragon. Scoots did and she got sick even though she actually did it. I mean seriously she really over did it."

"Oh I remember Sweetie Belle telling me about that." Rarity said "The poor dear was sick for three days afterwards."

"So was Rainbow." Applejack huffed "I swear those two are just like real sisters."

"Why? How spicy are they?" asked Storm

"It depends. Are asking you about regular ones? Which are hot, or the Ghost Pepper wings?" replied Brianna

"Only ghost pepper?" Asked Storm sounding disappointed.

"Well there are some Wasabi wings too." Brianna replied

"Yeah," Applejack said "those things pack more kick than my granny's antique shotgun."

"And that's saying something dear." said Rarity

Brianna laughed "Yeah the smell is bad enough for me by itself. I have no idea how Fizzy can eat those things, let alone not be effected by them. I mean really it does absolutely nothing to her! How does that even work?"

"Same as me. You build up a tolerance for it." said Storm

Brianna vigorously shook her head. "Nope, she can just eat that stuff without any ill effects at all. She never built up to it she just did it." Said Brianna as Applejack and Rarity simply nodded in ascent.

"So what did I miss?" Asked Adagio while she came through the door.

"Oh they were just having a conversation about the spiciness of the food at the Steel Dragon." Heart Throb replied. "So did you find what Storm asked for dear?"

"I did." Adagio replied "And with you and Rarity being able to add these to what Storm is wearing I think he'll have the perfect outfit."

"Then let's begin" Said Storm taking off the coat.

"Okay now how exactly do we do this?" Questioned Rarity sounding confused.

"Oh Rarity dear there is no need to worry. Just follow my lead darling and we'll have this done in no time." Heart Throb said plainly.

Rarity blinked "I'm sorry auntie, but do you mean to tell me that you've done this before?"

"Oh yes dear. It was back when I was in high school. Night Shade needed it to complete his costume for the Pumpkin Ball for the school's Nightmare Night celebration." Said Heart Throb as she went into the back room with Rarity in tow.

"Well I think you'll be just fine Storm." Adagio said "Now it really will take something pretty extraordinary to ruin your date."

"Well, there is one thing I still need, a gift for her. I mean yeah the mech was nice but it's just a toy. I want to give her something more romantic." said Storm

Adagio look pointedly at Storm. "If you try to give her some 'romantic gift' Storm she'll punch you in the face. You're better off without that kind of stuff, it will just make Aria mad."

"I'm going to to defer to Adagio's judgement on this one Storm. Aria is not that kind of girl and the traditional approach won't really work here." Brianna said thoughtfully.

"I was thinking a pocket knife with her name on it and a key chain loop." Said Storm scratching his head.

"I don't think you're gonna be able to find one before Friday Storm." Applejack replied

Brianna sighed "When I got one for Megan it took two weeks before it was ready. I have to custom order it because I couldn't find one anywhere."

"And Aria is not a common name either." said Adagio "So it's not very likely for you to manage it Storm. And really I'd be worried about Aria trying to stab someone with it. She has a terrible temper sometimes."

"Actually, being from a family that specializes in selling alcohol and to lots of places world wide makes a lot of friends. And of course my pal Swindle. If he or his cousins can't get they know who has it. So..." Storm pulls out a box opening it up showing a pearl handled flip knife with Aria's name in small jewels matching her hair color. "Too much?"

"Too much." Brianna replied

"Way too much. Adagio said "Aria doesn't like anything like that Storm, it's too fancy. You've got to keep it simple or she'll just accuse you of kissing her ass."

"Yeah and I don't have to know her all that well to know that ain't gonna do nothing but make her mad Storm. I swear you must be reading some of those stupid dating advice books Twilight buried her nose in for two weeks after she and Sunset got together sugarcube. It didn't work out that well for her at first until she stopped trying so hard and just went with it." Storm now saw why Rarity had called Applejack first. Though Applejack had yet to have a date her unflinching common sense made her wise beyond her years at times.

"I well... The book did have four out of five stars..." Said Storm blushing.

There was a group facepalm from the girls followed by Adagio sighing. "Storm I know you mean well but this kind of thing will just antagonize Aria. I mean yet it's really nice but you're not dating me Storm." Adagio said with a wink. "You really need to get a hold of me before you waste your money on something like this from now on." Adagio had turned serious, very serious all of the sudden. "I am after all trying to help you out here."

Applejack snorted "Kinda hard to tell when you're giving the little guy such a hard time Adagio." AJ then turned to Storm. "She is right though, you don't have any idea what you're doing Storm and reading those damned books are just going to give ya headaches."

Brianna nodded "Dating is a process you have to feel your way through Storm. And you are going to get it wrong and have things to make up for." Brianna sighed "I know that almost everyone thinks that Megan and I have it easy and that we're a perfect couple with no problems, but we're not. We've fought, we've argued, and we've hurt each other without meaning to at times. We always come together and solve our problems as a couple though, and you're going to have to do that at some point."

"Indeed." Rarity's voice broke in. "These things just aren't easy, unlike preparing your new coat darling. That was simplicity itself." Said Rarity holding the handiwork she and Heart Throb had done over the last twenty minutes.

Ok but what should I do with this? I mean it was two-thousand, three hundred and seventy-nine dollars and sixty-three cents. Should I save it for later?" asked Storm

There was a collective gasp followed by Brianna nearly yelling at Storm. "Storm! You badly overpaid for that! I mean really? You can get an engagement ring for a lot less than that and still have it be very nice."

"Yeah I'd put that away for right now." Adagio said

Rarity and Applejack were too stunned to speak in the moment. They couldn't believe that Storm had taken such a huge step that so very nearly ended in disaster like that.

"Really? Because my mom said her ring was a million four. But I guess I kind of live in a different tax bracket don't I? And no it's not overpaid, the gems are real the blade is titanium and it's molecular sharpened with a lifetime guarantee. Also this was not that expensive for me. I mean come on, you all saw the work shop. We live there with grandma out of choice not because we need to. I could on my own afford a penthouse in the mid tier housing in the city on my income. I just don't want to. Though it's easy to forget about the money sometimes." Said Storm chuckling shyly.

"And that's where you went wrong." Adagio said "Storm take it from a girl that likes big expensive gifts, it's not the money you spend it's the meaning what you're giving her has. Aria loves that mech because you built it yourself, that and it is a ton of fun. I've had boyfriends that have given me fancy gifts before but that were just trying get me in bed or something like that. When I do finally choose the guy I want it won't be because of some shiny bauble. It will be because I like him for who he is and I want to be with him." Adagio said stressing her last few words.

Brianna nodded "The money is just not important Storm. It's spending the time that makes it work, money just takes care of certain expenses is all." Brianna blushed "Megan's family is very well off because of their business and when we're married money won't be a worry. That said I still want to do some kind of work so I can contribute to what we have. I love Megan but I don't need her living her life only for me." Brianna's eyes began to water from her realization. "I want to be a strong woman like she is so we're equals, that is what's best in a relationship."

"I see. I guess I'll have to save this for later. Maybe as a anniversary gift in a year? But I still feel I should give her something." said Storm

Brianna smiled and wiped away her tears. "Storm all you get for a girl on you first date is your time and attention. Presents will just send the wrong message."

"Okay. Also Adagio make sure she leaves her money at home. I want to treat her to the night of her life so I'll pay for everything." He pulled out his phone and tapped on it a few times. "There reservations booked. Just in case it's busy at the Steel Dragon."

"Oh no." Adagio said "I'm not going to set foot in that minefield Storm, and neither should you. Just go with it okay? Aria is her own woman and you shouldn't challenge her on it because that will get you shot down for sure."

"That's not what I mean. I want to treat her. Make her feel as special as she is to me. Wow that sounded a lot cooler in my head and a lot less sappy then it sounded out loud!" said Storm

Brianna laughed "Storm it always sounds corny when you say it out loud. That's just how it works. Sappiness is a part of love Storm."

Applejack and Rarity were snickering.

Adagio looked at Storm."Yeah good luck with that one Storm. Aria is the greatest test you'll ever take in your whole life. So far no one has passed this test."

"Well maybe if everything goes wrong I could save her life or something." He said making a clearly exaggerated gestures to indicate the joke.

"Yeah I would hope that doesn't have to happen." Applejack deadpanned

"Most certainly darling." Rarity replied "While it would most certainly be exciting it would definitely ruin the date for sure."

Brianna looked at her friends. "Is it bad that Megan actually had to do that for me?" Getting everyone's attention at the same time with her comment she suddenly turned and tried to disappear.

Adagio blinked "How did that happen?"

Brianna squeaked and didn't respond.

Storm suddenly was in front of her. "Oh no, you do not get to say something that heavy and sneak away. Rarity set the tea, it's story time." Said Storm as he spun Brianna around and walked her back to the group.

"I think some tea would be a good idea." Heart Throb said. "We all could use a bit to relax so I'll get right on that."

"This is payback for me making you face Aria isn't it?" Brianna growled at Storm.

"I'll admit, I am intrigued." Adagio said

"Shoot, me too." Applejack replied

"Whatever happened dear?" asked Rarity

"No, this is because I like good stories. That, I have a plan for that but I need Megan present for it to work." Said Storm in a tone so foreboding it made them all shudder.

Brianna gave a quiet "eep" before sitting down. She took a deep breath. "Well Storm I usually spend a lot of time with Megan out at her family's ranch. Especially during the summer so there are a lot of ways to get hurt."

"Sure enough." Applejack replied "Farms and ranches are real dangerous like even when you're being careful."

Brianna nodded "Yeah you never know when you're going have your foot slip into a gopher hole and sprain or break you ankle or something like that. And because you can be pretty far way from other people and cell phones don't always work out in the fields you might not be able to get help in time. Anyway Megan and I were out in the south field doing some horseback riding while Lily and TJ were having some..." Brianna coughed and blushed. "Private time. So we were out with some horses and mine spooked and threw me for some reason. At least that's what Megan told me because I don't remember a thing. Anyway I apparently hit the ground and stopped breathing. Megan checked me and had to give me mouth to mouth to get me back. I woke up in the hospital later that night and didn't know what happened until I was told."

"So that is why you were in the hospital that summer for a few days." Rarity gasped

"Wow sugercube I had no idea we'd ever come that close to losing you." Applejack said with a whistle.

"That is indeed very close, if Megan had not seen you go down. Well it's a good thing she was there for you just as you were for her when she was bucked." said Storm

Brianna lowered her head for a moment. "She was kicked not bucked. If Megan had gotten bucked she'd still be in the hospital and it would be a lot worse that a couple of deep fractures." Brianna looked back up at her friends. "You see Megan's parents have a rule. No one goes anywhere on the ranch alone, and no one does any work on the ranch alone either. That way when something goes wrong someone is there to help. They are very strict about enforcing it too."

"That sounds really smart actually." Adagio said thoughtfully.

"Eeyup, we don't allow nobody to go around the farm on their own either." Applejack stated "It's safer that way."

"My word Applejack! I am ever so sorry I snapped at you that time. I honestly had no idea that a farm could be so dangerous."

"It's alright Rares, I don't expect you to know without me, Mac, Bloom, or Granny telling ya'll." Applejack replied

"It's also why eighty percent of trespassing injuries happen on farms or ranches." said Storm

Brianna and Applejack nodded in unison. "Yeah some idiots got their ankles broken trespassing on the ranch this last summer." Brianna said

"And my granny nearly blew some guys away with her shotgun a few years back because they were trespassing." Applejack said

"Was her aim off or is gun starting to need repair?" Asked Storm. "Most farmers are relatively good shots on average do to having to defend crops and livestock from pests and predators even today."

"You worry to much Storm, granny may be getting on years but she can still handle that darn thing. I don't rightly know how, but I just don't question it ya know? That's the way it is sometimes. Mac did say he needs your help with one of our newer model tractors though. The engine started making this rattling sound and not one us can figure why exactly." Said Applejack as Heart Throb handed her a cup of tea.

"Storm worrying too much? When did that become his thing and not mine?" Brianna mused with a smile.

Adagio added some sugar to her tea and replied. "I think it's because you're growing up Brianna."

The girls laughed at Storm's expense for a moment as Storm began to realize that Adagio was going to tease him without any mercy.

"Well I actually have always been the voice of reason among my siblings. Wave and Blast always, well not over do it. But more then that they don't see when they should stop. I mean Blast's goal is to build a bomb more powerful then fusion nuke. And Wave, well I hope good comes from his work with genetics." said Storm

"And yet here you are worrying overmuch about so many things darling." said Rarity "Why it's positively unhealthy Storm."

"Speaking of such things, I need to be getting home. I have to talk to Megan." Brianna said standing.

"Did you two fight again?" asked Rarity

Brianna nodded "It's my fault too. I should never have said that it would have been better if I'd gotten hurt instead Megan. It was stupid of me to say it and it really does hurt her when I'm hurt or sick." Brianna sighed "I need to stop being a damsel, I need to learn to stand on my own. It's just hard to do, and I'm feeling lost to be honest."

"I could teach you to shoot and pilot a mech. I mean even if it's not up and walking just grabbing and crushing a five gallon drum of dried concrete dose wonders for one's mood." said Storm

"No thanks Storm. I'm a champion archer already and that kind of thing is not for me. I'll find my way, somehow." Brianna replied

"Exploding arrows maybe? I mean it would make for a great time on the 4th." Said Storm smiling.

Brianna's eye twitched. "No thanks Storm, I'm good. I'll be uh going now. Fizzy is waiting." Brianna rushed out the boutique door and into her sister's car.

"Storm may I have a word with you privately for a moment?" Adagio deadpanned

"You can use the back room." Heath Throb said.

"You wanna take any bets on whether or not the little guy is coming back?" Applejack asked Rarity smirking.

"Applejack! What a thing to say!" Rarity replied

"Thank you Ms. Heart Throb." Adagio replied while dragging Storm the back room. She facepalmed and spoke. "Okay two things Storm. One Brianna was feeling conflicted back there and you just brushed it off. That was not a good response. Second, why on earth are talking to her like she is Aria Storm? It's clear Brianna is a sensitive girl and that kind of thing is way over the line."

"Actually I was trying to cheer her up. If you focus on negative things to long it gets worse. As to the way I did it, well I'm a one eyed gear head that is building a giant mech suit in his backyard in my free time. What do you expect?" said Storm

"Storm you really are clueless. That isn't going to work for a girl like her. In fact you've probably made things a little worse that way Storm." Adagio deadpanned

"That was not my intention. I'm still learning this friends thing." said Storm

"No one is an expert Storm." Adagio replied with a smirk. "That will probably work for Aria though. Come one we'd better get back before they start to think I'm trying to the moves on you or something."

"I think that idea is well in their minds. I will apologize to Brianna." He said as he opened the door and gestured for Adagio to go first.

"A gentleman huh? Just be careful with that when it comes to Aria, she is a handful." Adagio said as she returned to the storefront.

Storm followed. "So did we miss anything?" As Storm said that he one hand typed using his eye piece to see what he was doing. "Brianna I am sorry if I offended or upset you. I'm not good at reading people yet and was trying to be nice and a friend. If you and Megan need help let me know."

"You are kind of dense Storm, but this way you'll be able to cheer up Aria no problem. So there is that." Came Brianna's reply. "Anyway I'm sorry for breaking down back there. It's been stressful lately."

"Oh not much darling." Rarity replied "I'm just fixing a tear in Applejack's favorite shirt."

"I swear I have no idea how that happened Rares." Applejack said sounding confused.

"It happened when you were busy with something else. Probably something important." said Adagio.

"Or it shrunk in the wash." joked Storm

The girls groaned, but a giggle was also heard. "Well Storm darling you need work but it's the effort that counts." Said Heart Throb.

"Oh auntie please don't encourage him, Pinkie can be bad enough at times." Rarity replied

"Yeah I would keep your attempts at humor to yourself on Friday, Aria probably won't like them." Adagio said "Anyway I need to be going as well. Sonata and I are going to helping Aria get ready for Friday night. And by that I mean keeping our well meaning mother as out of the date as much as possible, later."

"Goodbye and thanks for your help." said Storm

Adagio looked at Storm and turned serious. "We'll see if you have a reason to thank me Storm." And with that she was gone.

"Ominous much?" Applejack deadpanned

"It seems to me that Adagio is simply expressing her frustration with Aria dear." Rarity observed "I have a distinct feeling she and Sonata have been down this road before and Aria found some way to compromise it."

"If she has, there is a difference. I am Storm Surge Morgan. And when a direct descendant sets his eye on a goal they reach it!" He said dawning his old pirate hat and stepping on to a chair getting all fired up and dramatic.

Rarity and Applejack just deadpanned at Storm. Heart Throb however had another response in mind. "That's the spirit Storm! Show Aria what a real romantic can do!"

"Should I be worried sugercube?" Applejack whispered to Rarity.

"Quite." Rarity stated simply.

Civilized Discussion

Brianna had gotten into Fizzy's car and not really said anything after shutting the door and putting on her seat belt. Fizzy had some errands to run and Brianna had elected to wait in the car while Fizzy had gone into a store. It was then that she had replied to Storm's text and now she sat and stared out the passenger side window while waiting for her sister. Her mind couldn't be stopped from returning to that moment earlier in the day when she had upset Megan. Brianna looked at Megan's broken leg as Megan sat in the wheelchair she was for the moment restricted to. Tears came to Brianna's eyes and she thoughtlessly said. "It should have been me that got hurt Megan. This happens to me a lot so I should have been the one and not you."

"That's enough Brianna!" Megan said actually raising her voice slightly. "It's never a good thing when you get hurt! It hurts me whenever you get hurt and it's not going to better if you get hurt instead of me. You need to quit thinking that way because it's wrong of you to devalue yourself like that!"

Megan's words had been a poor mask for her pain. Megan was actually hurt more by Brianna's self derision than by her injury. Brianna sniffled a little and silently berated herself for having been so selfish like that. She lifted her head when she heard Fizzy get back into the car.

Fizzy smiled "Everything will be fine between you two Brianna."

Brianna smiled "I know, I just can't believe I was that selfish."

"You're not perfect Brianna, you made a mistake that's all." Fizzy replied

"I know." Brianna said with a sigh.

Fizzy smiled again. "It will be fine, you two will talk it out and have dinner together with us and that will be it."

Brianna didn't respond and went back to gazing out the passenger side window until they returned home. Brianna slowly walked to the door not wanting to face Megan even though she had to. It had not been her best moment earlier that day and she felt badly for what she had done. She walked inside and went to the downstairs guest room that they had moved into during Megan's recovery.

"Megan..." said Brianna

Megan smiled at her. "Hi Brianna, how did it go with Storm?"

Brianna snickered "He really was a mess. He actually read a dating advice book."

Megan stared at Brianna shocked. "He did that?"

Brianna nodded "Yeah, he really did that." Brianna giggled "At least he admitted it though, most people would not have done that when they were called out on it."

Megan laughed "Well at least had the courage to admit it. I take it he was actually very nervous then?"

Brianna nodded and was quiet for a moment. Finally she spoke no longer wishing to delay what needed to be done. "Megan, I'm sorry I said that it should have been me that had gotten hurt instead of you. I, I wasn't thinking and what Mary did on Monday just made everything worse." She got down on her knees to look Megan in the eyes. "I know that we need to be equals in the relationship, but that's hard for me after mom and dad died. I'm still trying to figure out who I am and who I want to be. I don't know much, but I know I want to be by your side when that day comes. I just, I just can't be with anyone else. I don't want to be with anyone else."

"I know Brianna, and I want you to be happy. Ever since Bob and Karen died I have done my best to support you, we all have. Whatever you decide to do with your life I'll support you. And I'll help you in every way that I can. So don't worry alright? I'm not going to leave you over a silly mistake like this." said Megan "So we've got some time before dinner, why don't you tell me about this unicorn of yours."

Brianna blushed and started telling Megan the details she could remember until they had dinner and then went to bed.

Thursday after school would prove to be another moment for the three sisters as Adagio and Sonata helped Aria with more date prep. Or at least the two of them were trying. Aria had decided to make things somewhat difficult for them and was being stubborn, again.

"Seriously you two are making me go date prep shopping? Storm would be over the moon that I'm just showing up." Complained Aria in the back of Adagio's car. After her and Sonata had to practically carry her out of the house.

"Storm had to do a lot to get ready too Aria. So the least you can do is put some actual effort into this guy," Adagio shot back

"Yeah!" Sonata squealed "Because he is totally worth it Ari."

"Really? You mean cause he's rich? So are we. Because he's smart? Big whoop. Because he has a half rocking body? Okay that last one is a point for him." Said Aria trying to sound aloof.

"Yes because he is smart Aria." Adagio said over her shoulder. "Storm is a very smart guy and he likes you." Adagio said emphasizing the last word.

"Yeah," Sonata squeaked "he could have just about any girl in school and he picked you for some reason. And besides smart is sexy Ari. You may not know this but Marble is really smart. It's just hard to see because she is so shy and cute. I mean those are really nice bonuses and all, but smart is where it's at Ari."

Adagio laughed "Yeah any guy I get with had better be able to use his brain or I'm not interested. And you should realize just what a big deal this actually is for you Aria. Storm can give way more than some typical rich good looking playboy like Blueblood can."

"DO NOT BRING HIM UP AGAIN!" Said Aria, almost growling. "He was the last mistake I made dating and why I haven't bothered with another one of these losers since." She folded her arms and looked out the window.

"And that is why you need Storm Aria, because he is not some shallow playboy who thinks he is the best gift to every girl in school." Adagio replied evenly. "No this guy is special, he has a backbone and the brains to go with it."

"Yeah definitely." Said Sonata as they pulled into the mall parking lot.

"Fine I'll get a new outfit this time. But mention HIM, again and you will find out how much water that new toy of mine can carry the hard way." said Aria

"You'll see Aria, this one is worth your time." Adagio said as she parked her car.

"So where is the half-pint taking me. He only said a club. I'm guessing you know the dress code for the place otherwise this would be a waste of money." Said Aria as she got out.

Sonata giggled "Of course we know, and I can say that you won't be disappointed Ari." Sonata stopped and turned thoughtful. "I wonder if Marble would like the wings over at that barbecue place across from the Steel Dragon? I'll have to ask her sometime."

Adagio laughed "As long as you don't take her to the Steel Dragon Sonata I'm sure it'll be fine. It helps to know the tastes of who you're dating after all." Adagio said as they walked into the mall and into a store that resembled a heavy metal concert.

"Wait, why you mentioning the Steel Dragon? And wait, Twin Stud? The heavy metal outfitter? He's actually taking me to a metal club?" Said Aria not quite getting the full picture.

Adagio and Sonata looked at each other and then looked to Aria. "Whoa!" Sonata gasped "Aria clueless? Wow I guess Pinkie got it right it after all. Huh she is good at that."

Adagio nodded "Yeah it's like she can predict things or something. Now Aria let's get you done up right for this. Shall we?"

"Well if he's taking me some place worth it. Then I should put on good stuff." Said Aria looking at the racks.

"That's why we're here Ari." Sonata said

"Hmm." Adagio said looking around. "Since we are here perhaps we should also consider some new outfits for the musical showcase coming up soon as well."

"Um Dagi isn't that in the spring?" asked Sonata

Adagio smirked "Actually the last one was such a hit last year they decided to have a fall showcase this year as well as the one next spring."

"Oh. Okay then." Sonata said with a smile.

"So let's see here. So what would make him and everyone drool." Said Aria looking at quarter fish net top.

Sonata was looking over some fishnet stockings when she turned to Adagio and asked. "Hey do you think Marble would like to see me in these Dagi?"

Adagio looked Sonata over and replied. "Maybe, but those are not good for the cold weather we've been having."

Sonata facepalmed "Right." she said "Okay let's what else I can find then."

Adagio smiled at Sonata's absent minded antics. She then looked at Aria. "I think the leather skirt might be overkill Aria. You don't want Storm to die from a nosebleed do you?"

"If he is not man enough to handle it then that proves he's wasting my time. Besides, it matches the studded leather bra I'll wear under the fish net top." Said Aria showing that she was not pulling the punches with Storm.

"Self sabotage shows that you are wasting his time Aria." Adagio shot back.

"I'm sorry but when was your last date, dear sister?" asked Aria

"Two weeks ago, and it didn't go so badly. I'll be meeting with him again on Saturday." Adagio said with a smirk.

"And besides," Sonata broke in. "this one would look lots better on you Ari." She said holding up another studded leather bra as opposed to the studded one Aria was looking at.

"Okay Sonata has a point on that one." lamented Aria

"I know right? It's so you Ari." Sonata replied while Adagio laughed.

"Yeah now some new thigh highs." said Aria

"Oh like these over here?" Sonata said somehow having moved across the room to where the boots were on display.

"Got anything in higher heals?" asked Aria

"Yeah." said Sonata "But that might not be a good idea because it's kind of icy still."

Adagio looked at the boots. "Maybe not for the date, but we could really wow them during an on stage performance with heels like those."

"Speaking of, BIG sister what's the plan for our performance?" asked Aria

Adagio smirked "First we get our outfits Aria, then when we get home we plan. I'll need to talk to Storm at lunch tomorrow because we'll need him for the technical support for our performance. And we'll need it too if we're going to stand out. The girls said that Octavia will be playing her cello and from what I hear she is very good. Then there are the Rainbooms and Sunset and her friends turned out to be quite good as well. I sat in on a practice after school today. Also I think Megan will be able to persuade Brianna into a duet during the Fall Showcase as well. So there is going to be a lot of musical talent on display girls and we need to make sure ours don't fall short."

"Yay!" Sonata squeaked "It will be so much fun!"

"Do we really need him to win." asked Aria

"It's not a competition Aria, it's a chance to showcase our unique vocal talents to the whole school and help raise money for the after school programs. Like that motocross club you're in for example. And with Storm's help we can really show our talents in a unique way." said Sonata

Adagio nodded "She is right Aria, we can show what we can really do with Storm's help. And in doing so we can help our school out. I'd call that a win."

"Really? He just shows up we accept him as one of us?" asked Aria

"Think about Aria." Adagio replied "If we really do have a career on the road then we'll need to work with people like him constantly. So why not start now?"

"Yeah." said Sonata "And besides daddy has really good friends among his road crews from back in the day."

"It's not like he dated them." She crossed her arms. "Look I'm going on the date aren't I? He's the one that's pursuing me. So it's up to him show me he's worth a second date." said Aria

"Wrong Aria." Adagio said "You have to show him that you're worth his time or he'll just lose interest and go on to some other girl. Dating is a two way street and you'd better put as much into it as he is willing to."

"Oh? And how much is he willing to do? Oh dating guru." asked Aria

"A lot." Adagio answered plainly. "He is willing to go not the extra mile to make sure this date goes well, but the extra light-year Aria. So if you screw this up it'll be entirely on you."

"Wait, what? Light-year? You're making it sound like he is building the club just to take me to it. Though given the random gift he gave me makes me think that's actually a possibility." said Aria

"Fine I'll lay it out on the line for you Aria. Rarity, Applejack, Brianna, Rarity's aunt Heart Throb and I all had to get Storm to dial it back so he wouldn't antagonize you with what he had planned. It took us two hours after school yesterday to get him to level off. This is his very first date ever Aria and I can't allow you to screw it it up for just because you have a history of making bad decisions when it comes to dating." Adagio whispered hotly. "He is giving his all for this and you'd better respect that."

"Yeah," Sonata said "poor Stormy wants this to be a good time for you Ari. So don't step on the guy okay? He really is worth it Ari, you'll see it if you let yourself see it."

"Come on how over board could he go?" asked Aria

"He spent almost three thousand dollars on a custom pocket knife on the advice of a dating book." Sonata replied flatly.

"Wait he had a three thousand dollar pocket knife made for me in under a week?" Aria asked stopping and spacing out little. "What did he do? Have a blade made of diamonds or something?" She asked after she shook herself out of the shock.

"Not quite, but it was titanium blade that was molecular sharpened. It's the kind of gift you only get for someone on an anniversary and not a first date." Adagio replied

"Yeah definitely." said Sonata "I'll only get some really nice for Marble like that when it's the right time."

"So he is actually serious, serious about me? As in he looks at me the way Brianna and Megan look at each other?" Aria was sounding nervous now that she realized he was not some player looking to score.

"As serious as a heart attack Ari." Sonata replied

Adagio cocked her right hip and place her hand on it. "More like cardiac arrest actually." Adagio said plainly.

Sonata giggled "Oh yeah, that's way more serious Dagi."

"So he's not just playing. That calling Sonata sister thing was no joke?" Aria visibly looked shaken now. She had never had a boyfriend that actually saw her as a part of his future. "He actually is imagining us..."

"Ari!" Sonata squeaked fearfully as she rushed to prop her sister up.

Adagio had rushed over to Aria at the same time. "Perhaps we should go to the food court and get something to eat and drink and sit down for a while. you seem a little overloaded Aria."

"Yeah that guy seems to have about half dozen girls Sonata's age fawning over him, and he is pursuing me. The girl that probably holds a rep as one of the iciest and is looking to not just date or bed me but wants the whole life long couple shtick that Megan and Brianna are running. Oh and he probably has a allowance as big as dad's pay check. I need a smoothie, extra spicy." said Aria

"To the curry place!" Sonata said pointing her index finger into the air causing Adagio and everyone with earshot to laugh.

Aria just facepalms at her sister's antics.

"Come one Ari, we'll get you some of that really spicy curried chicken you like so much." Sonata said as she practically drug Aria from the store.

Adagio just smiled at both of her sisters. Aria was stubborn and aloof, but she was Adagio's sister. And even though she was cranky and being around her was like hugging a cactus she wouldn't trade her, or Sonata for anything.

After a few plates of very spicy food. "Okay that knife? Did you talk him in to returning it or just not giving it to me yet?" Asked Aria having regained her composure.

"Oh no," Adagio replied "he still has it. But it's the kind of gift you get for someone on an anniversary and not a first date."

"Yeah that kind of thing on a first date makes a really bad impression." Sonata said flatly sounding like their mother.

True but now that I know, how nice a knife did he get me?" asked Aria

"It was very nice Aria." Adagio replied "It has a pearl handle and everything."

"And he got your name put on it too from what Dagi told me. Sonata said

"Engraved pearl? Shoot, he is serious." Aria took a sip of her drink. "So he really wants me bad, the whole I'm his destiny kind of thing?"

"I wouldn't go that far Aria." Adagio said after polishing off the last of her curried chicken. "It's more like this is his very first attempt at a serious dating relationship and her wants it to be his last. That said it's not very likely simple because these things don't always work out like that. I think he sees Megan and Brianna as an example of what it's like rather than the exception they are."

"Yeah, I mean I get it." said Sonata "But there aren't any guarantees on it."

"So in short he wants the happy ever after with me. But he is not sure how to get it." said Aria

"I don't think anyone knows how to get that Aria." Adagio replied "Even Megan and Brianna aren't sure how they are going to get there. Relationships are really just a work in progress."

"Oh yeah, for sure." Sonata said with a nod.

"Yeah, but is that what I want? I mean what is his vision of it?" asked Aria

"That's for the two of you to work out Aria. We can't make that decision for you guys." Adagio replied "Now let's finish up here shall we? Mom will get worried if we take too much longer because of the bad weather."

"Well at least he drives a truck, that way if we get stuck in the snow he can give us a ride." Said Aria cracking a joke.

Adagio and Sonata laughed as they left the food court and returned to the Twin Stud store.

Aria got a few extras that were still meant to give Storm a hard time and nose bleed still, but she at least is actually trying now whether or not that makes her choices harder on Storm or not still waits to be seen.

The girls got home and began planning for the Fall musical showcase as well as their appearance at the soon coming Pumpkin Ball for the school's Nightmare Night celebration. The night passes somewhat uncomfortably for Aria due to an unexpressed excitement for that weekend's events.

A Hot Date

Friday had come and Brianna and Storm were heading into the lunchroom together and discussing their weekend plans. "So how are you doing now that the day is here Storm? Are you feeling alright?" asked Brianna

"Honesty, I think I'd rather be fighting the witches with a rock on a stick. But that is just nerves. How about you everything going okay? Do I need to have some family friends black bag a certain pest?" Said Storm but his grin implied it was at least partially a joke. But his flat manner of speaking said he could.

Brianna reached over and smacked Storm on the back of the head. "You need to stop trying to act like you're a member of of the Detrot mafia, or a Las Pegasus crime syndicate Storm. It's not funny and it's very illegal and I would appreciate you not making such comments ever again. That is not the way to handle this." Brianna said firmly. "Besides," She said as they walked into the lunchroom and Brianna looked at where Mary was sitting with Gilda and Greta. "She wasn't always this aggressive. No there was a turn in her behavior after my parents died. Before she was actually kind of sweet, a wise ass but sweet. And she was definitely outgoing back then too. But after mom and dad died there was a turn... I could never understand why either."

"Actually black bag is a government tactic referring to making people disappear. It was just a joke. I have a connection to a mental hospital, it might do her some good. Did she have some connection to the crash?" said Storm

Brianna shook her head as they joined the lunch line and moved down it picking up their lunch. "None that I can speak of actually. I never really knew her that well and we'd almost never spoken with each other at that point." Brianna got her apple from Granny Smith and headed to the table. "I honestly can't understand her reaction Storm."

"Well I certainly can't. I mean I'm still trying to figure you all out as my friends. Shock Wave was right in one aspect, friends make life more complicated. But I think it's a good thing in most cases." said Storm "By the way how are you and Megan doing in your studies? The stress can't be helping."

"If it weren't for Megan I'd be in trouble, Megan however is doing fine. Not even a pair of deep fractures in her leg and a wheelchair can slow her down." Brianna said sitting down. "We're on our own this weekend so we're having our own date in house tonight and tomorrow and she insists on cooking for me." Brianna sighed "I mean I can handle it myself and while I'm not as good as Megan is I can still cook. I mean really only burnt the stakes that one time! And it wasn't that bad for crying out loud." She looked at Storm. "From what Rarity has told Sweetie Belle managed to liquefy toast and somehow burned juice." Said Brianna sounding increasingly confused.

"How? Okay mental note, talk to Sweetie Belle about how she caused a nonflammable liquid to ignite." said Storm

"We really don't know darling." Said Rarity as she sat down joining them. "And Brianna dear I think you're being a little dramatic about Megan."

Brianna sighed "Maybe a little, but she needs to slow down a little, she is hurt. And it's not like it would kill her to let someone else take of her for a change."

Adagio looked thoughtfully at Brianna. "It sounds like Megan can be a little stubborn sometimes."

Brianna nodded and was about to speak when Aria appeared behind Storm and said. "Are you ready for tonight Storm, cause you're gonna get your whole world rocked by me." Came the heated breathy whisper in Storm's left ear.

Storm actually seemed to shudder. "Trust me Aria. I have all the preparations in place for us to burn this town down." Said Storm actually smiling. Some students that seen had him in the hall seemed to stare. Aria flirting with Storm and Storm smiling unsettled those that didn't know them well beyond rumors seemed to actually be afraid.

"Oh I hope so shrimp, because if anything stops me from having fun tonight there will be Tartarus to pay." Said Aria as she walked around the table to join her sisters.

"Laying it on a little think aren't you Aria?" Adagio deadpanned

"Sheesh Ari don't make the guy blow a gasket already." said Sonata

Brianna shivered "I don't know what I'd do if Megan ever talked to me like that. I might explode, twice."

Marble cocked her head and spoke up. "Can you do that? Can you explode twice?"

Rarity coughed "Well without getting too graphic there are ways to do so yes."

"Like losing your temper?" questioned Fluttershy

Rainbow laughed "That's one way alright Shy. I think Rarity's mind went somewhere else though." Rainbow said with a smirk and a wink.

Rarity's face reddened and she tried her best to look innocent in the moment.

"Whoa Rares, I didn't know you had that in ya." Applejack said sounding astonished.

"Actually, on the actual topic of explosions. There are two ways you can explode twice. The first is destabilization at the atomic level like with a nuke. You see to use one you have to have an ignition explosion. So whenever a nuke is detonated there are actually two explosions, first the triggering one and then the massive one that we see. The second way is a three step process that called a singularity, in which something explodes, then implodes so fast that it causes another explosion." explained Storm "But to be honest Rarity's um, more colorful imagining is a lot closer to how Aria has me feeling well, any time she's around." Said Storm blushing slightly and smiling at Aria.

The girls laughed and smiled.

"Oh Storm that's just like you to go all sciencey on us like that. It's actually kind of cute." Fluttershy remarked with a smile.

"Well, well, well." Adagio said approvingly. "I see you're not all quiet and cuteness Fluttershy, well done speaking up like that."

"Well I just hope you can keep yourself from going off at an embarrassing moment Storm" Brianna said chiding Storm a little.

"You'd better be able to hold your load pipsqueak." Aria said clearly teasing Storm. "I am not the kind of woman you want to disappoint."

"I intend not disappoint you." Said Storm sound very self assured.

Aria smirked "You'd better not, you you'll get burned by the blaze shrimp."

Sonata and Adagio simultaneously facepalmed "Ugh Ari, that was bad." Sonata groaned

"I have to agree." said Rarity "That was very poor attempt to be smart as it were."

The rest of the girls nodded.

"I think I'll uh not tell Megan about this particular part of my day. That was awful, like worse that what comes out of Ember sometimes."

"I think it was clever. Corny but clever." Said Storm showing his support of the woman he loves.

Aria turned her and blushed getting a shocked reaction from the whole table.

It was Pinkie naturally that broke the awkward silence. "Whoa Stormy! That was kind of awesome." Pinkie said bombastically as she pounced on and hugged her friend.

"Wow Ari blushing? I don't know what to even think about this." Sonata mused

"I agree Sonata, this is a huge change." Adagio said

Brianna and the rest of the girls just blinked in amazement at what they'd just seen.

"Pin...kie... air!" Storm squeaked out.

"Oops, sorry Storm. I didn't mean to get carried away there." Pinkie said blushing and helping Storm back to his feet.

"Geez Pinkie you don't know your own strength." Rainbow deadpanned

"Pinkie, you know we love ya but lay off on the little guy okay?" Applejack said with a chuckle.

Twilight looked at Storm. "You may not believe me, but you will get used to it after a while."

Brianna nodded "I have no idea how it happens, but it will happen."

Apple Bloom and her friends looked at Storm from their nearby table. "Are you sure you're okay Storm?"

"Yeah." said Silver Spoon "You look a little green after that."

"Actually he seems more dizzy to me." Sweetie Belle said sweetly.

"Gee thanks captain obvious." Scootaloo and Diamond Tiara deadpanned.

I'll be fine, it's only lack of oxygen for four point two nine eight seconds. There was no lasting harm, only a slight disorientation when I got my breath back." Said Storm waving of the worry from the other table and his own.

The five younger girls stared at Storm blinking until Sweetie Belle said. "Huh? How did he know it was that long?"

"If I had to guess." Brianna said "I'd say it's the heads up display on his monocle. Since he has only one eye and lacks depth perception as a result he might have some trouble timing things out on his own. So he probably has a program that measures the length of time something takes to help with all of his analytical work."

"Actually no. I am blessed with a perfect internal clock and keep track of time to the second of every day naturally to with in point zero zero five two milliseconds. So I can save data space by not having clock display function." said Storm

The entire lunchroom replied this time. "Whoa!" was the collective reply.

"That is amazing Storm." A new voice broke in.

"Big sister!" Brianna squealed racing to hug the new girl. She then turned to her friends. "Oh sorry, Storm, Adagio, Aria, and Sonata this is my sister Wind Whistler."

"Greetings." Wind Whistler said. "So that is an impressive talent you have there Storm, with only a very small number of people having it."

"Not really. I'm better with a wrench." Said Storm with wave of his hand. "Also it's nice to meet you."

Wind Whistler scrutinized Storm for a moment. "While I can understand not wanting to develop and ego especially given who your brothers are short selling yourself is just as bad Storm." She then turned to look at Aria.

"What!" Aria snapped

"It's also interesting to note that your romantic inclinations have settled on someone so... challenging. At any rate Megan wanted me to pass along some information given that her phone seems to be acting up now. You'll need to go straight home after school Brianna. I believe she has something rather special planned for the two of you tonight."

"O-okay Wind Whistler." Brianna replied

"Of course Brianna, and good luck to you tonight Storm. I wish you both well." Wind Whistler said as she left.

"Hmm, Megan's phone is acting up? That's weird" Sonata observed "Maybe you and Ari should check yours Storm, just in case."

"The signal strength of my sat line is at eighty percent. That indicates most normal cell service would be down to two bars. Must be solar flares or sun spots they can have adverse effects on electronics. I'll check my satellite tomorrow as it will take many hours of data and camera checks to see if it's malfunctioning. That piece of junk was built in Stalliongrad so it's not the most reliable." Said Storm seeming more thinking out loud.

Brianna checked her phone. "Mine seems to be fine for some reason." She said sounding confused.

This was followed by a chorus of like acknowledgments that were similarly confused in nature. Aria's however was different.

"Huh," Aria said "mine is not wanting to work right. What's going on?"

Adagio looked at Aria's phone. "That is weird, I don't know what's wrong here."

"We can try to figure this out later after school." Sunset said "For now we should get ready to back to class."

Storm smiled and held up his hand closed his eye and counted down with his fingers as he spoke. "Three two one zero." And right that moment the bell rang.

"Well I don't have to worry about him being late tonight." Aria said as she got up.

Later that night at seven p.m.

Storm was at Aria's door his new clothes on and looking good even with his classic hat choice. He also changed the eye patch to a leather one with a metal skull with a music note on it. He rang the bell and waited. In one hand he had Aria's favorite candy warheads spicy chocolates with a nasty kick to most people.

The door opened to reveal Sonata who was clad in a frilly pink outfit with a pink bow similar to the one worn by Megan and Brianna holding up her trademarked ponytail. "Hiya Stormy." Sonata said enthusiastically. "Come on in Ari will be down in just a minute. She's have a little trouble with her corset. Or was that Dagi? Oh well come in and say hi." Sonata said with a giggle as she ushered him in.

Storm strode in looking like his normal half pirate but they're half his mix dress today was clear metal. "Thanks Sonata. I hope she ready soon the club is going to be packed tonight even in the VIP section."

"It's always like that at the Screaming eagle from Ari tells me Storm." She said as she sat down on the couch in front of Marble who began applying some light pink eyeshadow to Sonata's eyelids.

"Ugh! Why do you two have to be so girly?" Came a familiar voice. Aria was wearing all black with a fishnet top over a studded leather bra and a leather miniskirt with what looked like black combat boots on her feet. "Ready to go shrimp?" asked Aria

"Yes, and I thought you looked hot before. Compared to you plasma is cold. By the way cause the show is before we eat, so I brought these for you." He said handing her the candy.

Aria accepted the box and raised her eyebrow. "Plasma? Never mind let's get going." She said grabbing her trench coat. "I wanna rock out hard tonight. Think you can keep up pipsqueak?"

"I think the crowd will be the ones trying to keep up with us." He opened the door for her. "Show starts in forty five minutes, it's forty minutes for drive there no traffic. According to average G.P.S data."his truck was sitting out side and started up seemingly on its own Aria could feel the engine from the doorway.

"Then let's get going." Aria said getting in.

The drive had take a few minutes less due the expected traffic having cleared to some degree and three had been no waiting in line at the club as Storm walked to the bouncer with Aria in tow. "Hey Impact working the door again I see." Said Storm as the towering heavy muscled man in dark blue with red sunglasses lifted the rope.

"Storm nice to see you again, thanks for talking your old man in to that deal with the club. It let us drop drink prices two bucks, everyone here is happy about it. The dame with you?" Asked Impact when storm nodded he added "Nice, have fun VIP section is up the stairs gives a awesome view."

As Aria and Storm entered the Screaming Eagle their ears were immediately assaulted by the loud music blasting though the club.

"Fuck yeah!" Aria yelled "Now this is a party!"

"Yeah! I come here when I need to think. Come on the VIP section is this way!" Said Storm over the music leading her up the stairs to the VIP section. Here there where fewer people so more room to dance. The VIP guard didn't even give Storm a second glance and opened the rope for him and gave him and Aria a nod. The music seemed to be almost touching them up here do to the building acoustics and the live show on the stage below and the crowd was a sight.

"What's the name of this band? I've never seen them until tonight." asked Aria

"You heard them once my presentation last week in music. Ale Storm, they are from over seas, the song curse of captain Morgan is about the myth of my ancestor is one of theirs." Said Storm with a grin.

"Oh, I uh kind of missed it because I was thinking about the next race." Aria replied "So it about an ancestor of yours huh? That's different."

"We can talk about it at dinner. For now let's enjoy the show." He set his hat on her head and smiled.

"Yeah I'm not convinced yet shrimp. You at least have some taste in music though. That's more than I can say for someone else I know." Aria replied

"Hey no thinking of someone else, you're with me tonight. So enjoy yourself here and now. No frowning or I'll have to do something really crazy and make you laugh." said Storm

Aria smirked "Try me pipsqueak." Now she was calling his bluff just to see what he would do.

"Okay, don't lose my hat." He walked the railing and climbed up on it. "I always wanted to do this. Crowd dive!" He shouted and flung himself off the VIP balcony into crowd below.

Near by a another VIP shouted out "Check it the cyclops just went over the rail. He always got wild for live shows but wow!"

"You're an idiot Storm." Aria deadpanned loudly from the balcony.

Below he was actually being carried on the crowds right up till some just let him drop at the edge of it. He made his way back up. "Well do I have your attention now?"

Aria punched Storm in the shoulder. "You're such a dork shrimp."

He smiled "You know that was awesome."

Aria rolled her eyes. "Yeah that was so awesome it could have ended in a broken neck you idiot." Aria shot back so hard Storm realized that he'd just made a bad impression.

"Sorry didn't mean to make you worry." Said Storm apologetically.

"Just don't do something like that again, I've dated enough idiots already." Aria replied bitterly.

"I won't. Sorry let's enjoy the rest of the show and I promise no more crazy stunts." said Storm

"Yeah keep being smart Storm, it works better." Aria replied sitting back down to watch the rest of the show.

Once Storm had seated himself again he noticed a distinct feeling of unease, but he played it off as his till faltering nerves and the fact that he'd upset Aria by being stupid.

Meanwhile a certain pair of witches where watching.

"Awwww, I was hoping the one eyed boy would go splat!" Complained one as she stuffed garbage in her mouth.

The shorter figure stood over the cauldron and watching quietly. "That other girl is more of a worry to me. She is near Megan and that makes her harder to deal with. This boy however will be quite easy. All we need is something we can use against him and he'll be out of the way."

"Hey look the restaurant the just entered has metal dragon breathing fire." Said the first witch pointing to it as Aria and Storm passed it.

The smaller figure produced a thick tome from their robes. "Now where is that spell? We can use the dragon to eliminate him and not have to deal with him anymore."

At the restaurant

"So do you want to go for the Calange while we are here? It might actually be spicy for once." Said Storm with a smile as looked over the menus.

"I think I'm going to try those Wasabi Wings actually. I haven't had them yet." Aria replied

"Then we can try them together. I normally go for the Cajun spice or ghost pepper." said Storm

"I don't know, those have gotten weak I think." Aria said casually.

"Oh? Did you forget who I am? I should have you try Nana's gumbo, you will need two jugs of milk to keep your tongue from turning to dust." Said Storm with a daring grin.

Aria smirked "Storm you have no idea what kind of girl you're crushing on." She said leaving Storm with a feeling of being in over his head.

He didn't stop grinning "Only number one most beautiful and fiery girl in the world. A true goddess of fire." Said Storm thinking instantly that that sound so corny and stupid.

And the world stopped for a brief moment as Aria laughed and punched Storm in the shoulder again. "You're such a dork Storm."

Storm laughed "Hey, it's the truth. But please don't strike the same spot repeatedly. Oww, I'm tough but even steal will brake if you strike the same spot enough and I need my shoulder Fire goddess Aria."

Aria smirked and punched Storm in the arm this time. "Sure thing shrimp." Then she turned to the waitress and placed her order.

As they waited for their orders. "So how's the nymph holding up? Need any adjustments you want me to do to her?"

"Nah, it works fine." Aria said with a snicker. "It's a lot easier to get Sonata and Adagio when the others aren't there to gang up on me."

"He he he, I hope the combat version of the siren class works as good as the your Sea Nymph dose. I used it's blueprint as a base and "test video" of the fire prevention and control variation or low pressure settings as proof of concept. Don't worry it was my sighting the water guns not the pool party I sent in. But if they accept the it the military and coastal fire departments will pay me a lot of money for the production contracts. But yours will always be special. Not because it's the first either." said Storm

Aria made a gagging motion. "Don't get so sweet Storm, you're making me sick. I get enough of that from Sonata. Anyway that'll be really cool if it works out."

"Well yes and if Swindle ever gets the parts in I can start on a larger mech. It's only a heavy freight lifter but it's a whole lot bigger. Have you seen the alien movie? The one with marines and freaky eggs and face spiders? The next one I'm building is similar to the cargo loader from that." said Storm

"Oh yeah I've seen it. That's kind cool actually I bet you can a lot people wanting to use something like that. It sounds like it would be pretty handy." Aria stopped as she heard a strange crashing sound. "What was that?"

Soon screaming started as Storm turned around to the sound. "Ahh fuck! I knew the day was going to good!" The dragon statute was rampaging through the restaurant. He pulled his pistol from under his coat as it drew near, which Aria wondered how hide that hand cannon all night. The massive .50 cal Dessert Eagle gave its thunderous report as fired at the dragon. Only to have the all seven rounds stop on its body "Newton... FUCK YOUR THIRD LAW!".

Aria grabbed Storm and pulled him down to the floor. "Stay down idiot! That thing looks like it's gonna come after you." Aria stood and walked in front of the dragon. "Hey metal head! Buzz off! You're really pissing me off by ruining my first good date and I'm going to make you pay!" Aria said her tone becoming strangely musical.

Storm sat on the floor shocked as Aria's hair grew longer between her signature tails hairstyle with a pair of the transparent fin like "wings" sprouted from her back and the change was topped off by a pair of what looked like pony ears.
Aria stared at the construct. "Try me." She sang defiantly.

The dragon roars and charges at Aria splintering tables and chairs in its path.

Aria took a deep breath and began vocalizing which produced a sonic blast that knocked the dragon back stunning it. "Forget it!" Aria sang furiously. "You're not getting past me asshole!" Aria readied herself for the next attack.

It reared up and shot out a gout of flame at her.

Aria responded with a more powerful vocalization that shattered every piece of glass within range and blew the flames back at the dragon causing it to explode and knocking out part of the roof in the process. "Don't fuck with me asshole!" Aria sang angrily at the remains of her enemy. She then turned to Storm and floated over to him. "Are you hurt Storm?" Asked Aria before pitching forward as she reverted back to normal.

"Just my pride. I need a bigger pistol, fifty caliber didn't even scratch it. Also what gave the impression it was after me?" said Storm

Aria caught and righted herself. "I don't know, it just felt that way." She rubbed her forehead. "Could you give a hand here Storm? Whatever that was sucked when it wore off." She said bracing herself on a ruined table.

"At your service, Aria the brave." He said as he moved to help her grabbing his hat on the way.

"Storm make a note for me please, no more gelatin for me. I know too well what it feels like to be Jello now." Aria said dryly.

"Hey are you two alright?" A voice said catching their attention. It was Twilight's older brother Shining Armor being accompanied by a small number of police officers, fire fighters, and paramedics. "Twily heard about this on my police radio and freaked out because you two were here."

"The date got hotter then we planned on. But a good night's rest and will both be fine. Now I have to get Aria home and maybe a stop at her favorite drive through on the way as dinner was interrupted." Said Storm helping Aria as they walk.

"I would say you should let the paramedic look you guys over but we've got some really badly injured people up front. You two should be careful and get a doctor's appointment just to be sure." Shining said

"Just how did you guys get here so quick anyway?" asked Aria

"Some of us were responding to a fight at the Screaming Eagle, others were on patrol." Shining responded

"Oh, so yeah let's hit that drive through Storm. And mom will definitely make me go to the doctor so that's taken care of." Aria replied

"Okay, you guys take care and be careful alright." Said Shining as he left to tend to some more seriously injured people.

"You know we are going to be all over the net this time tomorrow, right?" Said Storm helping her along.

"Yeah but most everyone will call it a hoax Storm. You know how people are online, they think they know everything. So we're okay for now." Aria replied

"It's the ones that believe that have me worried." He said as he opened the door for her.

Aria got into the truck. "They don't matter because they can't prove it. The videos aren't going to be enough. Too many more repeats and we're in trouble for sure though." Aria's statement struck Storm square in the head, she had just proved to be more insightful and intelligent than the others at school gave her credit for being.

Storm got in the driver seat and started the truck. "You know if it was after me there is only one reason for it. That also means that who or whatever was behind this will either try again or target Brianna next. Where you want to go for food?" Said Storm as they drove off.

"I know, and that worries me too. Brianna is kind of a damsel in distress type and with Megan hurt that's bad news for her. There is a curry place that does take and has a drive though up the street and to the right. It's got a real kick to it, I think you'll like it." Aria replied while looking out the passenger's side window.

"Right, if they attack her she'll need help. Given I got to drive you mind letting the girls know what happened at the dragon? Tell them I'll send the vid out after I get home." He said as he followed her directions.

Yeah I can do that, I'll need to tell mom anyway so I can just do it at the same time." Aria sighed "I hope mom doesn't freak out too much. I know she's sensitive but I think she really over does it sometimes."

"He he he, yes. I know what you mean. Also don't take this the wrong way. But I see you as the woman you are. It's part of what caught my attention." Said Storm with a smile as they still waited as the minivan in front of them took its time.

Aria rolled her eyes. "That was corny even for you Storm. So are we going to wait here all night for these people? I'm hungry."

"Sorry, I didn't arm the truck. So I can't make them move. What do you want to eat?" said Storm

"Curried chicken, the hottest one they've got." Aria said with a smirk.

"Okay, so a number three as hot as they can make it. You want soda or milk with that?" He said smiling with a look that screams he was teasing her with the question.

Aria deadpanned at Storm. "Yeah I'll have a lemon lime soda with it." Aria shot back having armored back up fully.

"There's the fire I was worried your sisters would think I broke you if you got home with out it." Said Storm as he was finally able to pull up and place their orders.

"Don't kid yourself pipsqueak, I'll never be any other way." Aria said flatly.

"I'm happy to hear that. I wouldn't have you be any other way." Said Storm as the pull up to the window to get their food.

After receiving their orders Storm drove Aria home. Aria was largely quiet due to the events that had happened earlier and had not said anything else on the way back. For now their lives had returned to a peaceful state.

As he pulled in to her drive way. Storm broke the silence. "We don't yet know what happened fully. But I promise I will find out. Okay Aria?"

"Just don't do anything stupid, and don't try to figure it out yourself shrimp. That won't work." Aria said as she got out of the truck and took her food inside. Aria came in though the door to her worried mother and sisters. She spent the next hour trying to explain what happened but wasn't really able to.

Mother May I?

"I won't see you soon." He called as he left.

Inside the house she was met by her mother. "Oh I'm glad you're safe. I heard the restaurant he was taking you to was bombed are you okay? Where is Storm? Is he hurt?" Asked Wavedancer.

"He is fine actually, although I think he is pretty pissed off actually. He seemed mad when he left. And the Steel Dragon wasn't bombed mom. It's hard to explain so I'll just show you the video when Storm sends it out." Aria replied as she put her curried chicken down on the table and opened the container.

"So other then the first choice to eat blowing up how was the date?" Asked Sonata peaking out from behind their mother.

Aria went to get a fork from the silverware drawer. "It was fine, until the dragon attacked, then it sucked. Oh and I transformed or something, we still don't really know what happened." Aria replied "Like I said Storm will be sending the video along soon so maybe our big brains can figure it out."

"Dragon attack? Transformed? What happened? And where was Storm? He doesn't seem the type to let you go head long in to danger." Said Adagio coming out from her hiding place seeming upset that Storm put her sister in danger.

"Actually he shot the stupid thing and the bullets just stopped in the dragon's body. I don't know how because he has a .50 caliber handgun, it's like it had a force field or something. It was really crazy, and weird. I also got the feeling that thing was after Storm so I got him down and took care of it." Aria replied going back over to her dinner. She was being very quiet and thoughtful after sitting down, like she was still processing what happened.

"Whoa." Sonata said "That's really crazy alright." She then turned and looked at her mother and sister. "What do I do about my little Marble? She could be in big trouble of something like this happens again."

"She's Pinkie's sister and from what I heard in school their older sisters like Limestone and Maud are not the type to let anything happen to family. And we have that scary scene thing like Pinkie dose. So I would not worry to much. And Since Aria would transformed into knowing her it was probably some kind of demon then you would become Marble's guardian angel." Said Adagio hugging Aria as she called her a demon obviously teasing her. "Also I think storm actual made a good impression on Aria she stood up to save him." Now she was being all huggy.

Sonata squeed and smiled at being called a guardian angel. She really like the idea.

"Adagio stop teasing Aria and let her eat." Said their mother. "And you're getting a check up tomorrow Aria."

"Yeah okay mom. It's a good idea anyway." Aria replied absent mindedly causing their jaws to drop.

"Okay who are you? And what have you done with my little Ari?" Wavedancer replied

"Nothing mom, I'm just concerned by what happened." Aria said as she ate.

Adagio put one hand on Aria's forehead and the other on her own. "No fever... I think maybe she might have actually fallen in love with Storm. Such a massive behavior change like this can only mean she's in love. So how many times you punch him?" said Adagio

"A few times, but that was for being stupid. Anyway I'm not in love with him. I am worried about the shrimp though, he seemed like he'd been knocked off of his pillar. Which is weird because he wasn't really on one. So I don't know what's going on. I don't think he'll be at school on Monday though. I think he is up to something." Aria replied

Sonata scratched her head. "What could Stormy be up to I wonder?"

"I dunno." Aria said

"I have an idea. You said he had a handgun, a 50 cal? And that it did nothing. He may try to build something to replace it after his only defense failed especially because it put you in danger cause of that failure. And you told us about the laser pistol he had his brothers made he actually brought to motocross club because you team had no starter's pistol. So he might be going to build something to protect you. Or go to his brothers for a design to build." Said Adagio pointing out a possibility.

"Maybe," Aria said "all I know is that the pipsqueak seemed pretty pissed, or maybe he felt depressed. I'm not sure really."

"Oh, that's not good. I wonder if there is a way we can cheer Storm up. Nobody should be left feeling depressed." Sonata whimpered

"I could think of one but I doubt Aria would go for it." Said Adagio before walking away.

"He should be fine dear but you should message him tomorrow." Said their mom, almost a moment later the groups text on Sonata's, Aria's and Adagio's phones all went off.

Everyone I'm sure you heard the about um, incident at the dragon Aria and I are safe, I'm getting gas in the truck right now. But the event has me worried Sunset, Twilight I'll need you two to meet at my place to discuss ramifications of the included video. And yes I have a permit for the DE though as shown the 50 caliber bullets seemed to failed to even scratch the statue, which I know to be made of sheet metal. Adagio Sonata look after Aria as we don't know what actually happened to her at the time and please notify me if there are side effects or if the doctors find something it might help. Also Megan, Brianna watch yourselves. Aria said it was targeting me, if that's true it can only be because of my vision power like Brianna's. So you might be the next target. Said Storm's text attached was the video going from him looking in to Aria's eyes to shooting the transformation and up to the point with Twilight's brother showing up.

There was no immediate response as the group tried to process the events. finally there was one rather worried text from Twilight.
I'm glad you two are okay Storm. I'm going to spend some of tomorrow analyzing this video with Sunset to see what we can determine. I'm particularly interested in Aria's transformation. We'll tell you what we come up up with as soon as we can. Take care everyone.

"Wow." Wavedancer said "My little Aria kicking tail like some kind of superhero. That's really awesome!"

Sonata turned thoughtful. "I'd say it was more like a magical girl really, but it is really awesome mommy."

Adagio stood in the hallway entrance quietly thinking about what had happened.

Right I'm going to tinker with some of those directed energy weapons my brothers cooked up tomorrow. I have decided in need a bigger gun. Got drive now talk to you girls latter, also Rainbow did your mom get a hold of Octavia for the motocross team the race is next week?. texted Storm

Yeah. Came Rainbow's one worded reply.

With that the night wound down the adrenaline wearing off leaving those involved drained and tired. And Megan spent the rest of that night comforting Brianna who was understandably scared by the news.

The next day Twilight was taking Spike to the animal shelter where Fluttershy volunteered to have the C.T. scan done. Naturally the little guy was very nervous about the appointment.

"Twilight do we really have to this?" Spike said from inside his pet carrier.

"Don't be such a baby Spike. Fluttershy is here and you love Fluttershy. It won't hurt I promise." Twilight sighed, she wished Sunset was here with her right now, but Sunset was doing some online research to try and figure out what had happened. Twilight walked into the shelter and saw Adagio sitting in a chair. "Hi Adagio. What are you doing here?"

Adagio looked up from the magazine she'd been reading and replied. "Looking after Fluttershy in case something like what happened last night happens here. I don't like how conveniently our group was targeted Twilight. So I'm here just in case, and besides Fluttershy asked me to be here. What was I supposed to do? Say no?"

Twilight giggled. "Fluttershy is hard to say no to." She said bending down and putting the pet carrier on the floor and letting Spike out.

"Well hello there aren't you a cute little puppy." Said Adagio scratching Spike's ear.

"Oh yeah, that's the spot." Spike panted "It's nice to finally meet you Adagio. Twilight and Sunset have told me a lot about you."

Twilight giggled again, Spike was a silly dog at times and it made her happy that he was making a new friend.

Adagio froze. "You actually talk, talk? You mean that wasn't an exaggeration?"

"I'm going to get that a lot, aren't I?" Spike said flatly.

Twilight giggled again. "Well to be fair, it is pretty hard to believe Spike. But no Adagio it wasn't an exaggeration."

"Okay Storm is right things are beyond weird, a talking dog, living statue tried to attack him and Aria, and a shared dream. It's official our world is ending." Adagio said falling back in to the chair.

"I don't think so Adagio." Spike replied "I mean things are getting really strange and all, but between you Sunset, Twilight and Storm I'm betting you're all smart enough to figure it out. You see the four of you are like the brains of the group, and I bet you all work together you can fix things. Or at least make the better, and maybe I can find a way to help out too." Spike said wagging his tail.

"Wow Spike when did you get so wise?" Twilight replied

It was then that they heard something drop and turned to see Fluttershy who had just come into the room carrying an empty bucket marked dog food. "Oh my gosh! Spike you really are talking! That is just so amazingly wonderful!" She said dashing over to him and picking him up.

"Hi Fluttershy." Spike replied

"Hi Spike, it's just so amazing to hear talking like a person.How are you little guy?" Fluttershy cooed sweetly.

"I'm a little nervous about the whole scan thing, but with you here I know I'll be fine." said Spike

"Of course she would not even bat a eye at what amounts to a miracle, or a sign that Twilight is a witch. Depending on who sees it." Said Adagio with a chuckle.

"I am not a witch." Twilight deadpanned "Now let's see if anything is different with our little friend shall we?"

"Oh sure, right this way." Fluttershy said carrying Spike in her arms.

"Twilight, I didn't mean it and you know it but that doesn't mean others won't think it. Or worse that your a mad scientist that experimented on a helpless animal." Said Adagio as she followed along.

"As if Twilight would ever do that. She'd freak out way too hard." Spike said teasing Twilight.

Twilight just stuck her tongue out at Spike. "I'm not the only one who freaks out Spike. Remember the last thunderstorm?" Twilight shot back.

"Oh, are you really still having trouble with that Spike." Fluttershy asked sounding worried.

"Oh? Is the big brave doggy woggy sacred of thunderstorms?" Said Adagio unable to resist a small amount of teasing towards Spike.

"Hey! It's really loud Adagio. And if you had ears as good as mine you wouldn't like it much either." Spike shot back.

"Oh don't mind them Spike, a lot of dogs have that problem. Cats too." Fluttershy soothed as they walked into the room with the C.T. scanner.

The technician looked up as the girls entered the room. "Oh hey Fluttershy." He responded "So this is the little guy huh?" He said walking up to Fluttershy and Spike. "So what's wrong with our little friend anyway?" he asked

"It's more of a precaution really. We don't know that anything is wrong and want to make sure, and going to the vet would be too expensive if nothing proved to be wrong." Fluttershy replied

"Okay, put him in the machine and we'll see what's what." The man said.

Fluttershy nodded and walked Spike over to the scanner. "Okay Spike I'll be right here the whole time." She said after placing him in the scanner as the test began.

Adagio whispers to Twilight. "What if something dose show up? I mean like blindingly obvious?"

Twilight whispered back. "Nobody know what we'd be looking for let alone at Adagio. We don't even know if the C.T. scanner can even detect whatever is responsible for this."

The technician having completed the scan came back into the room. "Well there is nothing out of the ordinary that we found miss Twilight. I can see why you didn't want to go to the vet on this one. That would have been a lot of money just to find out that nothing is wrong with out little friend here. Just in case I'll show these to Dr. Goodall when she gets in though. I may have missed something. For now it seems that Spike is perfectly healthy and normal though.

Adagio seemed to look more worried now but hid it with a smile. "That's great news right Twilight."

Twilight looked at Adagio skeptically as the tech left the room. "No it just mean that whatever caused this can't be detected by normal means. If we had some kind of spectrometer... No that wouldn't work because we don't know what energy wavelengths to tune it to."

"So it's some kind of magic then?" Asked Fluttershy as walked in carrying Spike.

"For all we know yes." Twilight concluded "And if that is the case figuring out what's going on and finding any countermeasures will be very difficult, maybe even impossible. Perhaps if we delved into Quantum Physics, no, that won't work we don't know anyone with that kind of high level scientific knowledge." Twilight groaned "I'm at a loss here girls, we're way out of our league with this."

"Well we could go to Storm for his brother's help. But I wouldn't trust either alone with Spike based on reputation." said Adagio

Fluttershy hugged Spike defensively. "There has got to be a better way."

Twilight nodded "Agreed, we simply can't take any risks with a scientist who has been know to skirt the law and ethics like that. It just isn't safe. We'll just have to see what we can do for right now. I know it's not the best solution, but it's all we've got at the moment." Twilight turned to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy I need you to watch Spike for a little while, I'm going take our findings to Sunset and we'll try and get a hold of Storm and see what he thinks. He may be more of an engineer but he can still help us, I hope."

"How was Storm after last night anyway?" Fluttershy asked Adagio.

"He didn't come in, but Aria thinks it upset him some. Though that's not surprising given the size of that cannon he carried did nothing then his date had to save him... I wonder how Aria is at the doctor's." said Adagio

"Oh, that's not good then." Fluttershy said quietly.

"I'll be back in a little while. Take care of Spike for me Fluttershy." Twilight said as she left.

Across town at the doctor's office Aria was not sitting too still for the doctor's examination. "Please sit still miss Blaze, we can't do our job with you fidgeting like that." The doctor said with an irritated tone.

"Yeah well, I don't like being poked and prodded." said Aria

"Ari, please sit still so the doctors can finish." Wavedancer said

"Whatever." She grumbled as she sat there.

"That's better." The doctor said. "We're also going to run some tests as well. The incident last night was very serious and we need to be thorough." The doctor said.

"What you want me to run a treadmill or something?" Said Aria. She may have agreed to this but she doesn't have to like it.

"We'll need to run a C.T. scan to make sure there is no hidden brain trauma, some x-rays, and maybe some blood test just in case." The doctor replied.

"Great so how long am I stuck here?" asked Aria

"We'll need no more than three hours at the most. And the blood test results typically take a few days so you should try to slow down and take it easy miss Blaze." The doctor said.

"So I won't know till next week, great." She said sounding annoyed.

"The tests take time miss Blaze, and also you might want to check in with your ear, nose, and throat doctor if you have one. It sounds to me like you might have strained your voice a little during the incident." The doctor replied. "Now if you'll follow me please we can get the testing underway so you can be one your way." He said as he opened the door.

She compiled, but maintained her bored and grumpy demeanor.

The blood samples were taken first, then the x-rays were conducted followed by the cat scan. Both the x-rays and C.T. scans showed nothing abnormal and no injuries. The blood tests would have to wait but the doctors already suspected that they wouldn't find anything.

"Well miss Blaze, there is nothing wrong that we can find and although we won't know the blood test results for a few days yet, I don't think they will tell us anything we don't already know. You just have to sign some paperwork and you can be on your way." The doctor said.

"Finally!" said Aria

"Okay Ari let's get this done and go home." Wavedancer said with a squee. She has happy that her daughter was unhurt, but still worried about the larger implications of what had happened.

"So dose the whole turn into a demon thing mean I can cut class Monday? Because it has no medical reason." Asked Aria in a whisper.

"No Ari, you are going to school on Monday. You do have a race to get ready for, remember sweetheart?" Wavedancer said as sweetly as possible.

"I know, I just hope Twilight won't have to ride that day." said Aria

Wavedancer giggled "Yeah that is definitely not her thing." She said finishing the paperwork and handing it back to the nurse. "Well let's get home shall we? I know you're hungry and I'm betting Sonata will be as well."

"Oh please, Sonata is always hungry. If she's not careful her ass well be as fat as her head." Said Aria slipping in to her habit of teasing her sisters but quickly clamped her hands on her mouth as she remembers who she was talking to.

Wavedancer smiles "Sonata isn't the big headed girl of all my daughters sweetheart, and with that metabolism of hers she is in no danger of having that little problem." Wavedancer said slyly as she opened her car door.

Aria rolled her eyes. "Whatever."

Wavedancer giggled again as she drove Aria home. Across town back at the animal shelter Fluttershy was busy helping with all of the animals while she and Adagio talked.

"So Adagio didn't you say you had a date tonight? Won't you be running late if you don't go home and get ready?" asked Fluttershy

"I canceled it." Adagio replied as she filled cat's water dishes. "After what happened with Aria and Storm I didn't want to take any risks. There is no guarantee that I would transform and be able to save my date."

"I see." Fluttershy replied before turning around. "Spike don't chase the cat! It's not nice!" She said scolding the little dog.

"Adagio laughed "You're quiet and sweet even when you yell Fluttershy. How does a girl like you not have a boyfriend or girlfriend already?"

"Oh, um... I guess I'm just always busy. I mean there is the work at the shelter, school, helping Applejack when some of her family's farm animals are sick plus my own pets." Said Fluttershy blushing.

"Also your so shy around anyone that's not furry, winged or has scales." Spike points out.

Adagio laughed and picked up a curious little orange rabbit that had started sniffing around her feet. "True," She said petting the rabbit. "But you also sell yourself a little short too Fluttershy. You're a wonderful caring person and anyone would be lucky to have you." said Adagio "Still it is best to pace yourself when it comes to dating. Otherwise you'll end up with a lot of bad dates under your belt. Trust me I've had a few, so have Aria and Sonata."

"Sonata having a bad date? I find that hard to imagine." said Spike

"Oh she did, and mom and I had to hold Aria back from hitting the girl because she made Sonata cry." Adagio chuckled "Aria may act like a pain but she really cares about us. Just don't let her know I let that slip, she'll get mad. And you guys can guess what that means I'm sure."

"She will get scary. Or maybe turn in to a butterfly again like in Storm's video?" said Fluttershy

"She'll get really mad for sure." Adagio replied "As for what exactly Aria turned into we'll have to wait for the analysis by Storm, Sunset, and Twilight. Speaking of, I wonder how long Twilight will be on that?"

Knowing her it'll be at least three hours." Said Spike as he was nuzzled by a kitten as it purred. "Well hey there little guy, it seems you're really friendly." He said nuzzling the kitten back.

The little cat mewed and Fluttershy giggled at the sight.

Over at Sunset's house Twilight was looking over the video with Sunset. "So what do you think Sunset?"

"I think we need Storm to help us figure this out." She replied while texting Storm.

The response was ping of the Skype call with Storm's icon.

Sunset turned on her laptop and answered. "Hey Storm I've got Sparky here what's on your mind?"

"Hi Storm." Twilight said appearing on the camera next to Sunset.

"Well for starters any word from your brother on how the cops took the footage? And I am adding a gun box to the truck to keep some larger bore weapons my brothers made if we are attacked again. On that note after analysis of all the data my eye piece recorded, copies in e-mail in rout. I've sent a copy to my brothers telling them no they can't examine Aria in lab. Other then some complaints and Blast having a fit of how the law of physics broke during the incident they pointed out something I missed and are sending a device to upgrade my monocle to record data on it. There is a slight shine slash aura around both the dragon and Aria. They hypothesized that it's a side effect of the energy they are emitting or in the dragon's case manipulating the subjects. At least that's their two bits on the matter and they wanted five minutes with the ones responsible for the attempt on my life. They may be sticks in the mud and set in there views but they still are family." Explained Storm the whole time the sound of a welding could be heard in background.

"Well, Shiny is not very happy with how the whole thing turned out Storm. The official line right now is that they don't know what happened and that it might have been a minor explosion caused by a small gas leak or something like that. He has the footage shot by others with their phones that night, but everyone is dismissing it as a hoax even his bosses. Gleaming Shield and his senior partner, I uh forget his name right now are some of the only ones listening to him. He is not happy at all." Twilight replied

"So Shining sees a serious threat and wants to do something about it, and his bosses are convinced it's a hoax?" Sunset said "Sparky do you know how crazy that is?"

"I know Sunset, but our hands are tied right now." Twilight said shaking her head.

"It's not crazy really. When people see what they can't accept they deny its real. Sometimes they can see the worst things in the world and pretend it doesn't happen. For example when we have a murderer whose guilt is proven beyond a reasonable doubt and their family still say that they are innocent even after having seen and heard the evidence of their guilt like everyone else." said Storm

Twilight looked downcast. "I see your point Storm."

"Granted it's a much darker example, but if we look at it from the view of the police there is no evidence other then smashed and flattened bullets that should have gone through the statue and are to damaged to trace. As well as video of a statue coming to life, a girl growing wings singing to talk and destroying said living statue with said voice. What could or should they tell the people? An event we can't explain would have been unable to stop happened with no know cause and no way to know if, when or where it could happen again. No that would likely cause mass panic and people fleeing the area in droves and looting. Yes that's worst possible public reaction but it's the one they have to act on as most likely. In the name of safety. So they to our benefit will cover it up as long as they can."

"That means our backs are against the wall then and we don't exactly have backup to help us out." said Sunset

The welding stopped. "Exactly, tell Shining that as the one that knows the truth he needs to keep copies of everything along with everyone he works with that believe it. That way if and when it can't be hidden or doesn't need to be the facts can be remembered. It's his duty to the future." From the way Storm talked it sounds like he was expecting it to get a lot worse.

"I already did that Storm, this is too important to later generations as well as our own to be forgotten or written off as some kind of strange fluke. Can you imagine the damage that would cause?" Twilight replied

"The worst case scenarios we are the only thing between the ones responsible and them causing the end of the world. A prospect that is frightening to me." said Storm

"Storm we are not facing an apocalypse, that's just way too dramatic to be real." Sunset deadpanned "It is a bad situation to be sure, but not that bad."

"None of that changes the disadvantage we're at though. We need to figure out a way to get ahead of of this somehow." said Twilight

"Sunset, Twilight in the last twenty-four hours I witnessed the three laws of physics shatter. So I'm not ruling out that we could be dealing with a force out to destroy the world. So until is see otherwise I will not rule it out as a goal of our attackers." said Storm

"Well I am ruling it out." Sunset said firmly. "Until we have evidence that is the intent we can't know that, besides it's impossible to destroy a planet anyway. Only the sun has that kind of power."

"And black holes, gamma ray bursts, planetary collisions, galaxies colliding, and..." Twilight said before Sunset placed her hand over her mouth.

"The point is we can't go and assume something so outlandish." said Sunset "So far we're being targeted specifically and don't know why. We can't just fly off the handle and assume it's for something so major, that's just bad fan fiction writing most of the time when it's not some stupid movie or video game plot. We need to restrain our expectations and keep level heads. Storm you can't just leap to the extreme conclusion and call it good. So let's keep ourselves grounded and be realistic."

"Based on that logic you and the others are safe as until Aria attacked it. The statue was only after me. So as of now the enemy's only confirmed goal is my death or capture." said Storm

"That is the way it looks so far, but we can't assume that much either. The truth is we don't know what's really going on here and can't risk that kind of speculation. We need to take stock of what actually happens and see what the evidence tells us from there. For all we know at current the attack on you was a case of mistaken identity Storm." Sunset replied before taking her hand away from Twilight's mouth. "Sorry Sparky, but you were starting a tangent there."

Twilight stuck her tongue out at Sunset and then turned to Storm. "Sunset is right Storm, we don't know enough yet to draw a firm conclusion. We need to be careful. Oh and I got a text from Megan on the way over here. She says that she is trying get and keep Brianna calmed down but she doubts that we'll see her on Monday. This really shook up her very badly."

Sunset facepalmed "Great that's all she needs, more trauma."

"It might be best for her. If something attacks her or or Megan then they would have each other and Megan is very level headed. Do you think I need to keep the grenade launcher in the truck gun box or the r.p.g my brothers made? They left a lot of their old work here. But at the same time my D-eagle was useless..." Said Storm himself going of on a tangent.

"No Storm! No high explosives! That will just make things worse." Twilight and Sunset replied simultaneously. The pair then turned and looked at each other for a moment.

Sunset cleared her throat after a brief uncomfortable silence. "Anyway we need to be careful and not do anything too rash Storm. We don't want anyone else getting hurt if we can avoid it."

"They are not first use choices the projected energy gun my brothers made is well the bigger of the two. Think of the starter's pistol, only bigger and it needs a battery pack. Well that and shotgun gatling. And are you girls' eyes are twitching?" Hinting that Storm was distracted and not even looked at the screen once till now.

"Storm! Those things are extremely illegal and you'll get thrown in prison for trying to carry them around!" Sunset and Twilight said in unison.

"Storm listen to me really carefully." Twilight said "When you were attacked Aria transformed and harnessed some kind of power to save you. It's only logical that we have some kind latent ability to counter this."

"Sparky is right Storm, and besides you said you had a handgun that didn't work right? Well if it didn't then these weapons won't be any more effective and you'll hurt a lot of other people in the process. What we need to do is figure out how to measure and track this kind of energy. Twilight thinks that if we could use some kind of spectrometer we might be able to do that." said Sunset

"Maybe, but we'd need to talk to someone that knows about Quantum Physics to have any chance I think." Twilight sighed "I think our only real chance right now is to use the herbal concoction Storm found in the one journal and combine it with Brianna's meditation techniques to try and get a hold of what's going on. This situation is too abstract for normal means to work."

"I'll need some one to monitor me while I'm under its effects. The book did say there was a chance of possession. Though we can't rule out that Aria might be the only one of us that can transform. Or that an outside force was at work. It makes me wonder." Said Storm as the sound of metal latching was heard.

"Actually Storm, we can't use you." Sunset replied "You lack the experience with the meditation techniques that Brianna has. And there is no chance of getting possessed. That is just an old superstition with no evidence to back it up."

"And if there was some kind attack while she was in that state Brianna can already defend herself if she has to. You can't do that Storm. From what Brianna told me it takes years before someone can actually manage it, you'd just be unable to help this way." Twilight affirmed

Sunset chewed her bottom lip. "I'm sorry Storm, but you're going to have to get used to the fact that some of this is out your control."

My girlfriend transcended humanity and saved me. I have not been in control since. Also if a inanimate statue can come alive and be immune to bullets that should go through it, in short we don't know what there limit is. Maybe even taking over one of you to attack the other. By the way I did pack a tranquilizer gun and some sleep gas grenades in case one of us is used against the others. But I would still need to get their in time." Said Storm sending picture of the nonlethals.

Sunset sighed "Storm mind control and possession are impossible. You just can't force someone to act against their character no matter what kind of power you have. What we do need to watch for is one or more of us being taken hostage and used against the others that way. Remember we need to stay level headed and not give into fear."

"I'm not giving into fear. I'm being prepared for any possibility believe it on not I was a colt scout for three years." said Storm

Sunset slammed her hands on her desk. "Damn it Storm! Yes you are and you just don't want to admit it! Why can't you see you're not alone in this!" Shouted Sunset as she broke down into tears.

"Hey, hey, hey. Take it easy Sunset." Twilight said softly. "Sunset is right Storm, you're not being prepared you're trying to shoulder everything for yourself when you don't have to. You're forgetting that you have us now and don't have to face this alone." Twilight sighed "When I was at the shelter I talked with Adagio and from the sounds of it Aria is really worried about you. She won't come right out and say it of course, it's not like her to do that. But something Adagio told me about Aria tells me that it's true. You need to stop thinking about this like you're the only one involved because you're not."

It was quiet for a long moment. "It was after me and Aria had to save me. I don't want her in danger because of me." Something sounded off in his voice, it was nothing the girls had heard before. Then the channel was shut off.

"Let's give Storm some time now Sunset, he needs it. Come on let's go downstairs and I'll make us some tea okay?" Said Twilight softly.

Sunset sniffled "Sorry for losing it like that Twilight, it was just too much to take is all."

Twilight reached out and shut off Sunset's laptop. "It's okay Sunset, we all have our limits. Let's go and get you calmed down now." The pair went downstairs to have some tea and get Sunset settled. While waiting Twilight texted Fluttershy that would need Fluttershy to take Spike back to her place and that Sunset was having some troubles.

"Oh dear, it seems things are worse then we thought. Twilight is asking me to take Spike home." Said Fluttershy to Adagio who had decided to spend the day helping her.

Adagio sighed "I was afraid of this. Okay let's get the guy home and then we'll need to have talk with the rest of the girls on how to help Storm out. Aria is too stubborn to admit that she's actually worried about him so it's up to the rest of us Fluttershy."

Spike whimpered "Is everything going to be okay Fluttershy?"

"Don't worry. After all we have all our friends to help us through. I'm sure that the dragon thing was just a one off thing." said Fluttershy

Adagio came back into the room carrying Spike's pet carrier. "Let's get Spike back home then. And after that we can try to figure how to address our current crisis with Storm. I imagine Brianna isn't taking this very well either." Adagio said placing the carrier on the floor and opening it.

"Aww, do I have to go back in there?" asked Spike

"Yes Spike." Adagio said "It is safer for you that way."

"But it's worse then riding in Twilight's backpack." Complained Spike as he was put in without a fight.

Adagio closed the carrier and looked at Fluttershy. "Do I want to know?"

Fluttershy smiled. "Lets just say that Twilight and I have a hard time leaving our pets at home." Shy opens her pack showing cuddle fest of cute critters sleeping.

Adagio gave a warm smile. "You really are something else Fluttershy. Now let's get our little friend home so we can try to unravel this mess we've got." Adagio picked up Spike's carrier and headed outside to her car. "Come On Fluttershy I'll give you a ride home." She said opening the passenger side door.

"Thanks, I usually walk home through the park but with what happened, I was a little scared to go alone." said Fluttershy

"No problem." Adagio replied "In fact it's a good idea for us to not go anywhere on our own for a while. We don't know what will happen if one of the others isn't around and I don't want to take unnecessary chances." Adagio said as she got into her car and close the door. "We need to pass that along to the others." Adagio was thoughtful as she started the car. "I don't know if we can get through to Storm though, he is as stubborn as Aria I swear."

Adagio drove to Twilight's house following Fluttershy's instructions and then drove Fluttershy home and made sure to walk her to her door just in case. "I'll get in touch with everyone else when I get home." Adagio had said before walking quickly back to her car and returning home as quickly and safely as she could.

The rest of that evening was filled with unrest as the group braced itself for what would happen next.

Sanctuary

The day had been rough for Megan and Brianna after hearing about and then seeing the video of the attack at the Steel Dragon. Sitting on the couch together Megan had finally managed to calm Brianna down. Unfortunately there would be a newscast that would threaten to undo all of Megan's hard work.

"Hello everyone watching, I'm Gabby Gums." Said the woman on the T.V. "Our top story tonight is a rash of elaborate pranks following the fake videos of the gas line explosion in a downtown restaurant."

Brianna shot to her feet. "Pranks?! Those were not pranks you wanna be tabloid journalist!" Brianna shouted angrily her voice cracking with an indignant squeak. "People are getting hurt and this the garbage you're reporting!" Brianna screamed and was about to put her fist through the screen when Megan grabbed her wrist stopping her.

Megan pulled a still fuming Brianna gently into her arms and held her. "Brianna I know you're mad, but this is not the way to handle this."

"They are straight up lying their asses off Megan." Brianna replied hotly.

"I know that Brianna." Megan said softly as she held Brianna with her arms pinned to her sides. "They are scared, and confused. They don't have the ability to understand what's going on. We don't even understand it remember?"

Brianna started to relax. "Doesn't that hurt." asked Brianna

"My leg doesn't hurt anymore Brianna." Megan smiled and kissed Brianna lightly on the neck. "Even if it did you're far more important to me than any pain." Megan continued to kiss Brianna lightly on the neck a few more times. "It's okay Brianna, we will figure this out somehow. I think it would be best for you to stay home on Monday, you just won't be at you're best right now."

"But Megan..." Brianna said before Megan gently pressed her index finger to her lips.

"No Brianna." Megan said firmly. "You're staying with me on Monday, no arguments okay?"

"Okay Megan." Brianna said quietly.

The rest of the weekend passed without any further events, but that left the group feeling more ill at ease as a result.
When Monday's lunch meeting came the table was noticeably empty with three fewer occupants.

"Well this sucks, we're down by three." Rainbow grumbled

"Yeah I mean I never pegged the shrimp as the type to skip class." Said Aria though her body language shows she was worried.

"I do believe it's because he is still shaken by what happened last Friday." said Rarity

"I don't rightly know Rarity, I'm sure worried 'bout the little guy." Applejack replied

"Well something was definitely off when Twilight and I talked to him on Saturday." Sunset said with Twilight nodding in agreement.

"It definitely was, he was convinced that whoever is behind this was trying to end the world." Twilight said sounding worried.

Pinkie and Sonata gasped and said in unison. "Really? That's crazy."

"I'll admit, it's a very distressing situation." Adagio said

"Wait he thinks it's the end of the world? Well, actually he might not be too of the mark I mean we've all seen the news right?" Said Aria actually looking concerned.

Adagio facepalmed "It's not the end of the world Aria. It is getting really odd and dangerous, but it's not the end of the world." Adagio deadpanned as Marble moved noticeably closer to Sonata.

Twilight looked up from her food. "Listen girls I know this is bad but we can't start panicking, that will just make things worse."

"Twilight is right, we can't be scared by this." Fluttershy said causing everyone at the table to turn her way.

"Whoa!" Rainbow gasped "Did that just come from Fluttershy?"

"Yeah, amazingly enough it did." said Sunset

"Awesome!" Rainbow said with a smile. "That's totally cool of you Flutters."

Fluttershy blushed and and went back to eating.

"Okay so who wants to volunteer to go check on our crazy, heavily armed shrimp after school?" asked Aria

"That is easy, you should be the one to do it Aria." Rarity replied

"Me? You do know that he is unstable right now and the last thing he need is me distracting him while he is messing with a nuke or something, right?" Said Aria crossing her arms. "Besides no matter what he is working on it would probably involve power tools last thing we need is him cutting or burning himself cause he's to busy watching my rear end to watch what he's doing. I mean Rarity didn't you cause that accident last year cause you walked by the since lab distracting the one boy with the crush?"

"Actually, that was me." Fluttershy said quietly.

Adagio smirked "Turning some heads are we Fluttershy?" She said somewhat teasingly causing the introverted girl to blush.

"Darling, Storm needs you now more than ever. Rarity replied "You can give his focus a positive direction right now and help him through this. It really has to be you dear, only you can pull Storm back from the brink as it were."

"Yeah Rares is right Aria." said Rainbow "The little guy needs you right now so he can get his head together."

"Sure thing sugarcube." Applejack said plainly.

"Yeah!" Came a chorus of five familiar voices form the next table. "I mean like come on Aria." Said Silver Spoon. "You're the only one in school that can do it right now." Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle and Diamond Tiara all nodded in ascent.

"Okay, and I'm surprised you five are supporting me being alone with him. After all you five did everything short of sitting in his lap. To get his attention." Said Aria calling the five out showing that she had noticed the younger girls attempts.

"It's not about that!" Scoots shot back.

"We're really worried about him." Sweetie squeaked

"Look you're his girlfriend Aria and that means you have to take care of him and help him out with this, it what you do. In the mean time we're trying to figure how we can help with this mess. It involves all of us and not you just guys." Diamond Tiara asserted.

"Yeah. Apple Bloom said. "We're in this together."

The group at the table began to notice their schoolmates were all looking at them. It was clear that not everyone in Canterlot had bought the official line and they were worried.

"Well we've got to do something that ain't just standing around." Granny Smith said from behind the lunch counter.

"Fine, fine, I'll go check on the shrimp. But that means if I catch you five trying to flirt with him again after today your going to regret it got it?" Said Aria looking a menacing as she could to the younger girls.

Adagio and Sonata giggle at their sisters antics.

"There's bigger things going on." Apple Bloom retorted.

"Hey come on now." said Applejack "There is no need to be like that sugarcube. Now let's get though the rest of the day and see what we can do alright?"

"She's like totally territorial. I mean when had to get our own bathrooms cause she blows a gasket if we moved one of her cleaning products." Said Sonata with a giggle as her sister growled at her.

"Well then maybe Storm will be good for her." said Rarity "It seems to me that you could stand to mellow out a little as it were dear."

Fluttershy giggled "That sounds like something Tree Hugger would say Rarity."

Rainbow started snickering. "Tree Hugger, what a name."

"Says the girl named Rainbow Dash." Applejack retorted

"Hey! My mom gave me that name so it's awesome!" Rainbow shot back.

The girls laughed for a moment grateful for the brief reprieve from the tension.

The rest of the day passed uneventfully and that calmed everyone down, everyone except Aria who was nervous as she walked to the school exits at the end of the day. She had gotten Storm's address from the girls, but she somehow felt worried about what she would find when she got there.

When Aria finally did arrive after taking a couple of wrong turns and getting lost for about twenty minutes she drove up to the house and got out of her car. Silently cursing the bad weather for making her put her bike in the garage at her mother's insistence she walked up to the front door and knocked.

An older woman in sunglasses answered the door. "Oh hello Aria. The weather is so nasty today. Storm has been in the shop out back since your date. Do be a dear and take him his food when you go to scold him for skipping classes." Said the Woman handing Aria a tray with two covered dishes on it.

"Yeah sure. The rest of the girls are really worried about him. Even Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna are worried. "Aria said accepting the tray and heading into the backyard.

"And you the most my dear." She said with a smile as she closed the door.

Aria grumbled as she continued into the backyard. She looked around and and saw what could best be described as a science fiction scrapyard. There were parts to various device none of which she could identify and something was under a very large tarp. Walking closer Aria could make out a vaguely humanoid shape. "Huh that must be the loader Storm was talking about." She turned towards the all to noticeable shack which served as Storm's "lab" as she understood it. Taking a deep breath she walked to the shack and knocked on the closed door.

"Hey Storm, it's me Aria. I've got some food from your grandma here. Come on out." Said Aria not feeling sure if she actually wanted Storm to hear her or not.

There was loud click from under the floor as hatch flipped open and Storm climbed up pulling what looked like a block and tackle up from a basement. He looked like he hasn't slept in days. He was in a tank top and overalls half on the upper parts sleeves tried around his waste. He was covered in grime and grease. "Aria? What are you doing here?" he said letting go of the tackle making it drop with a very heavy crunch. He. Looks down the hatch. "Slag that will take time to fix..."

Aria placed the tray on the ground and yanked Storm out of the hatch and promptly slapped him across the face with a loud smack. "You are such a loser Storm! I mean seriously pulling this crap again! How fucking stupid are you?! And how many times do I need to tell you that I can take care of myself? I don't need or want you white knighting me pipsqueak!"

Storm's face stung with a painful wrath as he gazed upon the tempest that Aria had become. It hit him right then and there, Aria was really worried about him. She it showed in an odd way, but she showed it all the same.

"Aria..." Storm Sighs. "I am not trying to be a white knight I just don't want to risk losing you. Also thought you had a doctor's appointment today?" Said Storm looking deeply in to her eyes and showing his lack of sleep.

"It was on Saturday and if you keep trying to kill yourself from lack of sleep I'll walk away." Aria said hotly "You can't just do stuff like this! You have to stop being so stupid Storm."

"Wait what day is it? And I did sleep a little..." He defended weekly.

"It's Monday shrimp, and Brianna wasn't in school either. Twilight said Megan kept her home today or something like that." Aria replied flatly.

"Oh, oh fuck me." Said Storm before slumping to floor. "Aria slap me again, I screwed up royally."

Aria actually stared at Storm for a moment. "Just get cleaned up so we can eat, and then you're going to sleep tonight and showing up at school tomorrow. If you don't I'll come here an kick your ass all over this junk heap of yours got it."

"Yes ma'am." Said Storm as he got up and went to cleaning station and washed his hands.

Aria smirked "I've got him trained already." She said under her breath while picking up the tray. "Is there anywhere we can set this down out here?" asked Aria

"There should be a clear..." Storm looked around. "Drop the tailgate on my truck and I'll grab the stools." Said Storm as his face went red.

Aria shook her head and placed the tray in an out of the way spot and dropped the tailgate before grabbing the tray and putting it on the tailgate. "You're such a dork Storm."

"It's a family thing. Captain Rum Morgan was actually a writer, poet and astronomer. He also knew how to swim making him one of the most educated pirates of his day. So being a dork is in my blood." He carried over the stools. "So how mad are the faculty and more importantly our friends?"

"Rainbow said it sucked, of course, it's Rainbow. Everyone else is worried. Firefly wasn't very happy that you didn't show up for the club meeting and I think you're in trouble there." Aria said removing the covers from the dishes.

The dishes where revealed to be homemade casserole with cheddar and broccoli and potatoes au-gratin. Storm smiled. "Nana may be completely blind but she is still a marvelous cook." said Storm

" Yeah my mom says that limits don't mean much because people can find ways to overcome them." Aria replied sitting down on her stool.

"That's true. Aria I'm sorry I made you and everyone worry. It's just... everything I know of logic says what happened that night couldn't have, but I saw it happen. And then you put yourself in danger for me. I don't want you to have to do that." Said Storm softly shaking somewhat.

Aria reached over and place her hand on Storm's shoulder. "Well get used to it shrimp. I ain't the kind of girl that's going sit back and get rescued. And if you can't deal with that then, I'm not the girl for you."

"No I understand that. But you shouldn't have had to fight it alone. I was useless and... Aria I don't like being useless, or helpless. Aria I promise I'll find a way to help you next time. Um by the way I missed a lot are the others okay nothing attacked them like it did us?" Said Storm.

"The news really pissed Brianna off from what I was told, but no no one else in our group was attacked. You do need to look at what else happened though, it's really weird. And Storm don't sweat it so much. Let it go and you'll find the right time, that's how we learned to be such good singers. You've just got to go with the flow like my dad says."

"Right, use the momentum and don't fight it. Speaking of..." he paused as he ate. "That glow you had might mean you can radiate some form of energy so when my brothers suggested designing a way to study it. I will build a tool with the data to harness it. Maybe you can directly power your bike with it? Imaging never having to buy gas again." Storm gave Aria a week smile.

Aria smirked "That would save a lot of money, but it's a bad idea. If we try that without knowing more about it, well I'm no egghead but I do know that will be bad." Aria said plainly.

"I didn't say I would do it without studying it first. I'm not that reckless..." He blinks and looks around. "Normally." He added weakly.

"No way pipsqueak, we don't know what will happen. You might get turned into some kind of monster or something really stupid like that. We need to let this happen naturally and not fuck with it. Every time some idiot pulls a mad scientist act it always goes bad, so leave it alone." Aria retorted sharply.

"Fine I'll collect data, and my brothers do the studies." Storm pouted a little as he ate.

"We really shouldn't get them involved. They will do the mad scientist thing for sure." said Aria

"Yeah but they have resources our group doesn't. Besides they took it personally that I was the target. By the way they both like you. Blast said that a lady that knows when to act when needed is a real lady. Wave was more practical saying that you must have good genetics to have survived sudden body metamorphosis you went through. I think they might be jealous now." Said Storm with a smirk.

"That's the problem, your brothers are unstable and have poor judgement. Their involvement will just screw things up worse. I'm no big brain like you or Adagio but I don't see that going well for us with them in the picture." Aria said thoughtfully.

"I know they are not the best choice ethically, but we are limited. After all we are still in high school. Besides at least them I can reason with. Which I can't say with some unknown government or private researchers. Besides they are just analyzing the data I won't send them any actual samples. Besides the only actual sample is mine." He said air quoting sample while smiling at Aria.

Aria smirked "Don't push it too far pipsqueak. You belong to me and not the other way around."

"Yes ma'am." He said with a very big smile.

"Knock off the ma'am crap Storm. I'm not my mom." Aria deadpanned

"Sorry Aria. But well you do deserve respect. I mean you have shown powers no human in history has ever had outside of fairytales and fiction." said Storm

"You can do that without making me sound old Storm." Aria retorted before finishing her casserole. "Besides you can do it too I bet, we just need to figure out how this works and we'll on top of it."

"Yes and it will give your sisters nightmares the thought of you being able to go goddess at will." He joked as he finished his meal.

Aria facepalmed "Don't call me a goddess pipsqueak, I have a bad association with that word and one of my self proclaimed boyfriends. And if I know Dagi and Sonny they'll pull it off too. I mean have you seen how Sonata is with Marble? It'll happen for sure squirt." Aria said finishing the last of her food.

"True." Storm starts to stand but has trouble. "Oh um, Aria. It seems my fatigue seems to have caught up to me and I need help." He said as he leaned on the tailgate.

Aria rolled her eyes. "Come on pipsqueak. She said pulling his arm over her shoulders and helping walk back to the house. "Storm you've got to stop doing this to yourself. The last thing I want is a another stupid ex-boyfriend."

" And the last thing I want is to be your ex-boyfriend. So I shall endeavor to not stay up multiple days in a row in panicked, fevered work again." Said Storm ending with a yawn.

Aria smirked "It's about time you started acting as smart as you say you are."

"A wise man once said. There is a fine line between genius and stupidity. With the only difference being that genius has limits." I need to open my eye and learn to see where the line is." Said Storm as he tried to walk and not lean on Aria too much.

"It's not going to happen right now shrimp, not with how tired you are." Aria stopped and leaned Storm against the wall before opening the door and helping Storm inside to his room. "I'll see you at school tomorrow okay Storm." Aria said

"Yes, Aria. I won't miss school again. Though Firefly is going to give me hell." said Storm

Aria smirked again. "Oh no pipsqueak, she is going to show you why she is the bad ass mom of C.H.S. Later shrimp." Aria said as she left.

"Aria. Thank you." Said Storm as staggered to his bed before he flopped down and passing out.

As Aria was heading to leave the house. Nana stopped her. "My grandson has good eye for friends and a better eye for who to give his heart to. Do you want your fortune told?" she asked

"The shrimp sure needs looking after alright." Aria replied "Anyway I've got to get home now, someone has got to look after Sonata after all. So I'll pass."

"A Heart of soft gold in a diamond shell. Your magic will allow you to save many people in the coming tribulation. Remember who you are and how many love you for it my dear." Said Nana smiling like the mad crone in fairy tail.

Aria stopped "I do gotta ask you something. That girl Brianna, she isn't weak, but what's going on with her?"

"Her heart is soft but it has no shell protect it. She suffers from scars that refuse to heal and wounds that bleed at slightest pressures. Her Feelings for the one of a rainbow heart wrapped in steel causes her to cling to her as a shield." said Nana

"A rainbow? Both Storm and Brianna had dreams about Megan and a rainbow. Thanks ma'am." Aria said heading to the door. "I've got tell Dagi, Sunset and Twilight about this." She said sending a text to each of the before getting in her car and going home.

"He, he, he. Imagine what she could learn with a proper reading." Said Nana with a chuckle as the car sped off. "I am still the gypsy queen, and I've still got it."

A loud snore was heard from Storm's room, Aria had forgotten to close the door before she left him there.

Nana shook her head she closed the door.

Let the Rainbow Remind You

Tuesday comes and Brianna is running around her house trying to get ready. "Oh where did I put that book?" Brianna groaned

"Isn't that it on the couch?" Megan replied

Brianna stopped and looked. "Oh." She said with a blush.

Megan smiled "Just calm down Brianna, you're going to be fine. There is no need to run yourself ragged."

"I'm just really stressed Megan, I have to make up for missing yesterday and it's gonna suck." Brianna replied while pouting.

Ember broke in laughing with abandon. "Gee, you're such a mess big sister." Said Ember as she kept laughing.

"It's not funny squirt." Brianna shot back.

"I am not a squirt." Ember replied sticking out her tongue.

"Storm is taller than you Ember." Brianna deadpanned causing Ember to stop laughing and puff up her cheeks. Brianna and Megan laughed as Ember proceeded to pout.

"Now Ember it's not good to make fun of your sister after what she and her friends have been though." Ribbon warned "And you still have to get ready for school too remember?"

"Yes mama." Ember said slinking off to get her books and backpack.

"Are you ready now Brianna?" asked Ribbon

"Yes mama." Brianna replied before turning to Megan. "I'll see you after school Megan."

"I'll see you then Brianna, and I have a nice surprise ready for you when you get back today." Megan replied with a sly smile.

"Okay Megan." Brianna said leaning down and kissing Megan before bolting out the door to Fizzy's car with Ember following close behind.

"One day she is going to catch on to you Megan." Ribbon said with a smile.

"I know, but until then I'll enjoy having the upper hand on her." Megan said with a smile of her own.

"You two are practically married already." Ribbon said smirking.

"Actually, I do need your help with something Ribbon. If you don't mind that is." Megan said smiling and getting Ribbon to raise an eyebrow.

At C.H.S. Mary watched Brianna walk through the halls and felt a strange sense of emptiness as she watched her. "Today sucks, we need something fun to do." Said Mary turning to Gilda and Greta.

"We've got a free period after gym." said Greta

"We could play in the back stairwell. No one uses it." added Gilda

"Good, I hate being bored." Mary replied firmly.

Gilda and Greta smiled and nodded.

Across the school Storm was waiting outside the principal's office. He felt more embarrassed than anything in that moment. He had gotten carried away again and upset those that cared for him. The door opened and Principal Celestia stuck her head out. "You may come in now Storm. And I have all of your classwork from yesterday ready so you can make up for the lost time." Said Principal Celestia.

Storm walked in "I'm sorry about yesterday and thank you. It was my own fault. I did get some sleep but due to the events at the Steel Dragon. Well I was not in the right mind the for the last few days trying to deal with what happened. This led to an abnormal and sporadic sleep that threw off my internal clock, which is something I am ashamed of." Said Storm after taking a seat.

Principal Celestia looked at Storm worried . "I understand that the incident caused you quiet a bit of alarm Storm. It was so bad that Brianna had to be kept home yesterday as I am sure you are now aware." The principal placed her hands on her desk. "You do need to remember that we are here for you Storm and we will try to help in any way we can. It's our responsibility to help our students through difficult times." She said handing Storm's classwork to him from across her desk. "So next time do remember that we are here to help. Oh and you'll be getting a lecture from Dean Cadence on this matter as well. She is very worried about you Storm."

"I understand, Principle Celestia." said Storm

"That is all Storm. Try to have a good day and remember that you're not alone."

"I know I just have to get used to it." He said as he took his missed class work.

The principal smirked. "Aria gave you a lecture of her own then?" Celestia asked making it sound like more of a statement.

"No she gave me a good slap back to my senses, which I needed." Said Storm Smiling wistfully.

Celestia's expression turned sour. "I hope she doesn't make a habit of it, domestic violence isn't a good thing for a relationship Storm."

"I never said it was that." said Storm

"It doesn't matter if you don't say that, others may well view in that way Storm. Aria shouldn't slap you Storm, but then again you should be more careful with yourself as well. It's no surprise that you two will both have a lot of growing to do and my sister and I can advise if you want us to." Celestia then smiled. "We both know what it's like to be young and in love Storm. Now run along to class, and I'm sure your friends will be eager to see you as well."

"Yes Principle Celestia." Said Storm before leaving. Storm's mind felt heavy as he walked to his first class. Logic had always been a highly valuable tool for him in the past and had served him well, but now he was unsure and felt a heaviness in his mind. His heart however was feeling something different, perhaps he could clarify this feeling at lunch.

Later that day Storm walks to the Lunch room and sees Aria in the hallway coming towards him.

"Hey Storm, how do you feel shrimp?" Aria said falling into step beside him as they walked into the lunchroom together.

"A lot better now that my internal clock is working again." Said Storm to Aria.

"Come on Storm let's get our food and join the others." Aria said directing Storm to the lunch line.

Storm followed along gathering his food and sitting next to Aria. "Hey everyone sorry if I worried you." said Storm

"Stop apologizing pipsqueak, it makes you sound weak." Aria deadpanned

"Besides," Fluttershy replied "we know you didn't do it on purpose Storm. Just please, the next time you're having a problem talk to us." Fluttershy said with a slightly pleading tone.

"I didn't even realize I had a problem, not until Aria smacked some sense into my thick head." Said Storm with a smile.

The girls winced. "Well it worked at least." Brianna said with a sigh. "Sometimes it's the nasty methods that work. Megan had to put her foot down with me yesterday." Brianna blushed "I'm a little headstrong sometimes." She said with a nervous laugh.

"Anyway how mad is your mother Rainbow?" asked Storm

Rainbow winced "You're getting an earful." She said plainly.

"Can ya blame Firefly sugarcube? Ya had us all real worried like." Applejack said getting a nod from the rest of the girls.

"A-are you sure you're okay Storm?" asked Marble

"I'm better. Remember that statue broke several laws of physics right in front of me. Laws that govern our realty. As an engineer it's unsettling." said Storm

"Sunset and I have been talking about this Storm and we have reached a consensus given the new evidence we've been presented with. What we have recognized as rules governing our reality have now changed, and changed drastically. We need to pull our heads out of the old mindset and adapt to the new reality we're facing." said Twilight

"Sparky is right Storm. Things have changed a lot and we still don't know why. And that means we need to change with them." said Sunset

Aria rolled her eyes. "I suppose you'll want to run tests on me then."

"Yeah about that." Sunset replied "That's not going to be possible right now Aria. Whatever this is out equipment can't detect it and without accurate readings we'd just get nowhere."

"Which brings us to you Brianna." said Twilight

"Me?" questioned Brianna

"Yes we have a formula that when combined with your meditation techniques might be able to give us some answers, but we can only use it if you're on board."

"It, it's not dangerous is it?" asked Brianna

"Storm doesn't believe so." Sunset replied "But he does know the formula better than we do."

Brianna looked at Storm.

"There is only a one in two thousand chance of of adverse reaction. Um you're not allergic to anything right? We should probably should have a spread of eppie pens on hand just in case." Said Storm stating the second half clearly thinking out loud.

"No, I have no allergies Storm." Brianna replied sounding confused. She looked at Aria "Is he alright? He doesn't seem like he is."

"Hey squirt! What's going on inside that head of yours? Brianna is right, there is something else going on here." said Aria

"Um, maybe Storm's head and heart are telling him two different things. That would confuse me." Marble said getting everyone's attention.

"So is that it Storm? You got that whole head versus heart thing going on?" asked Aria

"No that's not it. I'm still well. This whole mess started with that blasted vision and Nana is no help but she seems to know exactly what's happening, yet she so set in gypsy tradition she can't give strait answers. If you ask her a yes or no question she gives you a poem that means yes, no, and maybe. Plus I saw the news this morning. The topiary garden animals came to life last night and chased people around till dawn. Sunset, Twilight, the laws have not changed then been strait out abolished. I again cast a vote that who or what is behind-the-scenes is out to end the world." said Storm

"Stop panicking Storm." Aria deadpanned "It can't be done, destroying the world is impossible shrimp. It's obvious that whoever is behind this is trying to scare a lot of people and they are doing a really good job of it. Also something your grandma told me kind of made sense. You, Brianna and Megan are all bound by this rainbow thing somehow. I'm guessing it has something to do with this other world somehow."

"So let me get this straight. You're saying that Stormy, Megan and Bri are all tied together by some kind of rainbow connection?" asked Pinkie

"Pretty much." Aria replied "It's such a thing with these three even Storm's grandma knows about it. And I'll bet she knew about it before Storm said anything."

Adagio and Sonata were staring at Aria shocked, this was a side of her they'd never seen before.

"Yes but what is it? And can we use or control it safely." said Storm

"It's the other world, it's got to be." Brianna replied thoughtfully. "There is some connection between the three of us though that world somehow. Storm how soon can this potion you find be ready? We should try this by this weekend at the latest. I would normally want to wait longer but we need answers if we're going to help everyone we can."

"I don't know Brianna, that's an awful lot of risk for you to take on alone." Twilight replied

"Silly Twiliy, she won't be alone." said Sonata "We'll be with her, and so will Megan."

"Then that just leaves the where do we do this question." said Sunset

"I have had it ready two days after I found it. You know just in case. Better to have it not need it then need it and not have it." said Storm "It's in lab freezer under the workshop."

Brianna looked downcast for a moment. "Daddy used to say that a lot too." She replied tears welling up in her eyes.

Storm looked concerned. "Did I upset you?"

Brianna sniffled "Sorry, it's just hard for me when someone says that."

"Yeah, that makes sense." Aria replied "Don't feel too bad about it squirt, you couldn't have known. She never talked about it much anyway." Aria said laying her hand on Storm's shoulder.

"I see. I'll endeavor to avoid saying it if you prefer." Said Storm actually showing he is learning the whole friendship thing or at least starting to.

"I'll just have to deal with it. It's not like you're the only one that says that." Brianna replied

"So we just need to figure out when our best day for this is going to be." said Adagio

"I'd say the weekend, but given the state of things as well as public risk. I'd say we ask Firefly to let us do it during and in the motocross club's next practice. Because well, if whoever is doing this starts messing with traffic lights or vehicles some traumatized park workers would be the least of our issues." said Storm

"I don't think the motocross club's space is the best spot." Brianna replied "Too much can go wrong and it's much easier for someone to get really hurt with all of the stuff around."

"Chillax Brianna, mom is an E.M.T. and the first aid kit is right there if something happens. It'll be alright." said Rainbow

Another good reason to use the room and unless you all made a mess at the meeting I missed the place should just be a little greasy." He looked at Rainbow. "I'm not finding anyone in a pile of part again am I?" asked Storm

"No." Rainbow huffed "Besides Tavi would never go for it if it was a huge mess again. That girl is more of a neat freak than Twilight is."

"Hey!" Twilight replied causing Sunset to laugh.

"She's got you dead to rights on that one Sparky. You go a little crazy when things aren't neat and organized." Said Sunset teasing Twilight and causing her to blush.

"Then I think she will help keep it organized better you do. Miss puts the three eighteenth in the five eighth slot." said Storm

"That was one time!' Sunset shot back.

Twilight giggled "He's got you dead to rights on that one sunny, you need to remember to pay attention when you're doing that."

Sunset turned her head and puffed up her cheeks causing everyone to laugh.

"Anyway you'll have to talk to mom about this Storm. And like I said you're getting an earful. Mom doesn't like it when people are lax in their responsibilities. She is still really worried about you so it's gonna be bad." Rainbow said "And you'll have to remember to bring the stuff with you too. And it's probably best to talk to Principal Celestia and Nurse Redheart too."

"Could one of you talk to them? I have a feeling Firefly may take a while." said Storm

"Well I can talk to Nurse Redheart." Brianna said "She is kind of wanting to get an update on Megan anyway."

"I'll talk to Principal Celestia." said Sunset "I'm sure I can help her to understand why we're resorting to something that may not even work."

"Okay so we have a plan then." said Adagio "We'd better get back to class since lunch is about done and then deal with the rest of the day."

"I'm not jealous of you Storm." said Aria "You've got a tough road ahead of you."

The bell rang signalling the end of the lunch period leaving the group of friends to return to class and Storm to deal with his meeting with Firefly.

Later that day Storm heads to the motocross club's garage and meeting room. He felt nervous as he reached the door and steels himself as he entered the motocross club's room.

Firefly was there naturally and her purple eyes were hard as she looked at Storm. "Okay so what happened Storm?" She asked plainly making Storm aware of the fact that they were alone in the room with only each other.

"I was at the restaurant with Aria when the event happened it had more effect on me then I had realized. This led to me entering a temporary state of obsessive work for the following days which led to me loosing track of time and having an erratic sleep pattern. In short I was stupid and Aria need smack some sense in to me." said Storm

"Storm the whole school knows what happened last Friday. It sucks that your first date was interrupted like that but hey it was interesting at least. Still you can't just punk out like that, you're the best mechanic we've got and you need to be here for every practice, no expectations." Firefly rubbed the bridge of her nose. "Just don't do that again Storm. If there is a problem tell me for fuck's sake. I'm here to help you too ya know. Oh and uh don't let Luna know that I said it like that, she gets a little miffed when I do that."

"Thanks and I won't. After all keeping these bikes running is a actual challenge. By the way did you ever find out who turned that frame in to a pretzel? Or how?" Said Storm pointing to the wall of shame he set up. On it was some broken parts that are do solely to riders being reckless. The center piece was the twisted frame and below it a picture of Lightning Dust from when they found her, with the words, 'Stupidity is Fatal' under it. "And please tell me I have nothing new to add to the wall."

Firefly scratched her head. "That's the thing Storm, I doubt it happened naturally. It's physically impossible to do that to a frame like that. And with all of the weird stuff that's been happening lately I'm thinking it has something to do that. So is there something else on your mind? You've kind of got a look on your face like you do."

"Well the girls and I have not so much a plan but a theory as to how to find out what or who is causing all this and why. But we need a safe spot after school where we won't be disturbed and with on hand medical supplies should something go wrong. That or the power behind the events as of late decides to attack us directly. That said we want to use the motocross club room. Two of the others are talking to Celestia and the school nurse for their help in this matter as well. Because right now nothing too bad has happened. But what if the ones causing this problem attacks a hospital or takes control of cars or traffic signals? What's worse is, what if they are only just getting started? So far I'm the only one they have tried to directly kill. The fact that have to will to try at all means that these pranks have purpose we don't understand. And the only clues are in a strange dream vision me both Brianna and myself have had. And Brianna has had more of them. So can we use the room?" explained Storm

"Okay, lets do this after school tomorrow." said Firefly

"Thank you. Um but just for clarity how much of what I said did you actually follow?" Said Storm just checking she understood the situation.

Firefly sighed and looked away for a moment. When she looked back Storm saw something in her eyes he couldn't quite place. A look of familiarity perhaps? "Trust me I get it Storm, but there are some people I'm gonna have to talk to first. Anyway for now lets focus in today's practice since the weather will let us."

"Provided the the dirt doesn't come alive." joked Storm

"Way to jinx it Storm." Firefly deadpanned as the girls came in.

"I didn't jinx it, that's superstition." said Storm

"Yeah I hear you've using a lot of that lately." Firefly said with a cocky smirk.

As Rainbow walked by Storm she made his situation worse by tossing, "You're still alive after all huh?" over her shoulder.

Before Storm could retort however Aria grabbed him and carted him away. "Come on pipsqueak I need a little help with my bike. It started making a funny noise and I can't figure it out."

Firefly and Rainbow just laughed as Storm was drug away be Aria.

"Well that's one way I guess." Twilight quipped causing Sunset to laugh.

"We don't don't usually get sarcasm out you Sparky." said Sunset

"I have a good teacher." Twilight replied

At the same time Brianna has arrived home from school and has to dodge Ember as she races ahead of her and into the house.

"Heads up Brianna!" Ember calls rushing though the door.

"Hey! Watch it Ember!" Brianna grumbles walking into the house.

"Ember, you need to be more careful sweetheart." warned Ribbon

The young girl deflated. "Sorry mama, I'm just a little spacey right now." Ember replied

Brianna walked by her and patted her on the head. "Got to thinking about Morning Glory again didn't you kiddo?"

Ember stuck out her tongue. "She is my best friend sis."

Brianna laughed "That's how it started for Lyra and Bon Bon too Ember."

Ember's face turned red and she stammered for a moment before bolting off to her room.

Ribbon folded her arms across her chest and looked at Brianna. "I'll never understand how you do that Brianna."

Brianna giggled while walking into the living room. "It's easy to see it when you lived it mama." She continued to giggle until she reached the living and froze. Standing in front of her was Megan without her cast. "When did this happen?"

Megan giggled "Earlier today when you were at school silly." Megan attempted to saunter up to Brianna but only winced as her still weakened leg cramped.

Brianna giggled "I think you should skip the sauntering for now Megan. Anyway let's get this homework done before dinner."

"Okay Brianna." Megan replied only to have Brianna move in and literally sweep her off feet. "What brought this on?" asked Megan

"It's overdue that I got to carry you Megan, it can't be the other way all of the time. That isn't very fun." Brianna said carrying Megan into the living room.

"Wow that was unexpected." Fizzy said with a giggle of her own.

"Indeed." Wind Whistler replied. "Brianna has rather suddenly become a little more bold. This is a good sign for them both I think."

Madness, Confusion, and School. It must be Monday

Twilight heard a voice as she felt Spike's paws shaking her in bed. "Twilight get up. Wakey, wakey, sleepy head. You forgot to set your alarm again last night."

Twilight groaned and shuffled underneath the covers. "Not again," She replied groggily. "and after Sunset reminded me last night too." She reached out and felt around her nightstand for her glasses. Upon finding the she sat up and put them on. "Ohhh, what time is it?" Asked Twilight seeing Spike standing on her bed.

"It's six 'o clock, so you're half an hour late." Said spike waving a paw. "I mean Sunset is outside." The points with his paw to the window.

"Oh I need to get going then..." Twilight then looked at Spike who was standing on her bed and suddenly realized that something was amiss. "Spike! Are you talking? Why are you talking? Dogs don't talk! No, no, no, no, no!" Twilight leapt from her bed and started to panic. "This is a dream, this has got to be dream!" she fumbled for her phone and shakily dialed Sunset's number forgetting she was outside. "Sunset I need you to get up here right now!" She shouted into the phone as soon as Sunset answered.

Outside Sunset answered her phone when it rang. "That's odd Twilight should know I'm here." She then held the phone back from her ear at Twilight's loud message. "What do you mean Spike is talking?" Asked Sunset getting silence and then she heard the the exchange between Twilight and Spike.

"Twilight she is right outside you know?" Said spike with a deadpan look.

"Spike is talking!?" Shouted Sunset upon hearing Spike.

"Yes!" Twilight said panting. "I need you up here right now Sunset!"

"Okay Sparky just stay stay put I'll be up in a moment." Sunset replied hanging while up and running to the front door and knocking on it.

"What's the big deal? You talked to me every day." Said Spike while scratching his ear.

"You're a dog Spike! Dogs don't talk like people, until now anyway." Twilight was shaking, to wake up to this was quite a shock.

Sunset burst through Twilight's bedroom door. "Okay so what's going on? Spike you can seriously talk now? How?" Sunset questioned looking at the little guy.

"I could always talk, now it's just clearer I guess? And Sunnybun your Sparky is having a anxiety attack, and no one has fed me yet either." Said Spike looking pointedly at Sunset.

"Okay we'll sort you out later Spike, oh and don't go talking like this around the rest of the family for the moment. We have no idea how they'll handle it." Sunset grabbed Twilight. "Twilight you have to calm down. Freaking out isn't going to help us deal with this." Twilight looked at Sunset. "That's right Sparky focus on me and just relax. Now what we're going to do right now is you're going to get ready while I take Spike downstairs and get him fed while you do that. Then we're going to have breakfast with your family and go to school and try to figure this out with Storm's help. Okay can you do that for me Sparky?"

Twilight nodded and visibly relaxed. "Sorry for freaking out like that Spike."

"Are you kidding? You have a freak out every other week over nothing." said Spike

"I do not!" Twilight shot back.

Sunset sighed "You are kind of high strung Sparky." Sunset then turned to Spike. "Come on Spike let's get you fed." She said bending down and scratching him behind the ears.

Twilight mumbled something before heading into the bathroom.

Spike let his tongue hang out. "Oh yeah right there, and food. Good morning!"

Sunset laughed "Good morning to you too Spike, now come on." Sunset replied before heading downstairs.

"Hey Sunset can I have some bacon?" Asked Spike as he followed.

Sunset laughed again. "Maybe later Spike, we've got a lot of strange things to try and make sense of all of the sudden. And with as worried about Twilight as I am I'm more worried about Brianna right now. Storm set out a group text with a picture Twilight and I last night and Megan and Brianna were the only ones that didn't respond. I hope nothing bad has happened." Sunset went to the cupboard and got the bag of dog food out and poured into the bowl. "Good Morning Mrs. Velvet." Said Sunset as Twilight's mother walked into the kitchen.

"Morning. How's my future daughter in law?" Said Twilight Velvet teasingly.

Sunset blushed "Fine, I just had to calm Twilight down because she freaked out over forgetting to set her alarm, again. I am a little worried about Brianna today too, we didn't hear from her yesterday so I'm a little concerned. And I think Spike wants some bacon too."

"No bacon for him. But there are some bacon flavored treats in the cabinet with his food toss two in with it." She said chuckling. "And you know those two she and Megan probably just got lost with each other out in the fields and their phones died. I swear you'd think your school is a couple factory, every day Twilight talks about you two or someone else hooking up. What was that new boy's name? Storm something he just asked out that Aria girl, Twilight said that after you dropped her off after the party." Said Velvet being the ever gossipy mother.

Sunset located the bag of doggy treats and got two of them out and put them in Spike's bowl. "Maybe," Sunset said "but I also remember Megan saying they were going to do some work in the stables yesterday. Even with as much experience as they have it's easy to get hurt around horses. That's why I'm worried about it. And yeah Storm did ask Aria to go to a dance club this Friday. I just hope he doesn't get Aria mad, she has a bit of a short temper."

Twilight came down the stairs. "Good morning mom." She said while still running a brush through her hair as she sat down at the table.

"Morning dear. So when are you and my future daughter in law going to go on an actual date and not just sit in the library and read?" Teased her mother with Shinning away that left her and her husband to focus on their daughter's life and being a good mother she would always pick at her daughter about her love life.

"Mom!" Twilight retorted "Sunset and I just went on a double date with Megan and Brianna and couple of weeks ago."

Sunset could no longer contain herself and burst out laughing. "Take it easy Sparky." Said Sunset after recovering. "She is just teasing you like she did Shining and Cadence."

Spike barked in agreement and wagged his tail.

Her mother giggled as she handed her breakfast with a Cheshire grin.

"Thanks mom." Twilight said as she began eating.

The message tone came from Sunset and Twilight's phones. "Code red. I got through to Brianna. Megan is in the hospital. Also the school's online roster updated. Look who's back. Linked photo of the girl Brianna and Megan talked about the other day. Brianna will need our help. Think the cattle prod is too much as self defense or should I just give her one of the prototype directed energy guns my brothers left laying around?" Storm texted

Sunset facepalmed "Oh crap." She said "It looks like my concern was right on the mark." Sunset looked at Velvet. "Well Megan got hurt, I'm guessing it happened while they were working in the stables. And Storm is getting a little ham fisted over Mary. This is going to be a bad week."

"Wow he must be feeling really off today, we already knew about that. And Megan getting hurt is bad. I wonder how long she'll be out for?" asked Twilight

Sunset's forehead hit the table next to her plate. She groaned lifted her head and texted. "Storm we already talked about Mary remember? As for the rest we'll discuss it at lunch and see what we can figure out. There is also a new development that we need to talk about then too, so we'll talk then." Sunset looked to Twilight. "It's going to be one of those weeks Sparky." She said as she hit send.

"Oh sorry, I just woke up. Not everything is in order. And the message from the Brianna was disorienting. You sure she wouldn't want a self defense tool?" texted Storm

"It's okay Storm, but no Brianna doesn't need a self defense tool. You can't bring them to school anyway, weapons aren't allowed. She doesn't need it anyway, she does study martial arts after all. This message regarding Megan does worry me though, we'll get the details from her at lunch I suppose. See you then." Sunset texted back.

"Confirmed I will keep my eye on Mary when I spot her now that I have her image facial recognition software is fun. Fyi school is in forty-five if you two are driving best leave now. Later Sunnybun lol." texted Storm

"We're on our way. And Storm if you know what's good for you you'll stop calling me that. Only Twilight gets that privilege." texted Sunset "Come on Sparky, we need to get going." Said Sunset to Twilight.

"Okay, just let me get my books." Twilight replied as she went back upstairs. She returned a moment later and she and Sunset were off to school arriving a little while later.

Later that day in the lunch room Brianna sat with her friends telling them about the reason Megan wasn't present at school and wouldn't be for a while yet. "So yeah Megan has got a broken leg and won't be here for a while." Brianna said

"But however did that happen darling?" Rarity replied

Brianna sighed "TJ kicked a bucket as a prank and that scared a filly that Megan's family is taking care of. She kicked Megan in the upper leg and broke it. Not really badly mind you, it's only a couple of deep fractures. But it is enough to keep Megan out of school for a while."

Applejack gave a low whistle. "Now that had to hurt something fierce sugarcube. Thankfully Megan is so tough or it would have been worse."

Brianna nodded in replied and was about to speak when an unwelcome voice broke in.

"I see Megan has finally abandoned you Brianna. I always knew she didn't have it in her to give you what you needed." Came the acidic tone came causing everyone to turn in the girl's direction. Mary stood there with a smug look on her face and a wicked smirk.

"I see you still have that selective hearing Mary." Brianna replied bitterly. "She has to stay home because of a broken leg. She did not and never will abandon me Mary, and I am not going to be another notch in your bed post either." Brianna turned to face the girl. "Now leave me alone or we'll take this to Vice Principal Luna and this time you'll get expelled for sure."

"They can't expel me Brianna, there are no grounds. It's your word against mine." Mary shot back.

"Do you really think that makes you look smart or something?" Aria shot back venomously. "I mean seriously learn to keep your panties on before you go and judge other people you stupid little bitch."

"And I suppose you think that rough language makes you look tough. You're just too stupid to be well thought of Aria, and if it weren't for your parents you'd probably be just drop out punk. Why are you even here anyway? School is for smart people not people like you." Mary spat out.

Aria laughed and leaned back. She had no intention of taking the other girl's bait. Storm on the other hand had a different approach in mind.

Storm was up before anyone saw him, then the loud echoing of the slap rang throughout the lunch room causing everyone to stop. He had just got up and actually slapped Mary off her her feet."No one insults Aria in front of me and I will give you another for harassing my friend Brianna. Stand up so I can smack you down again like the slut you are." Storm was scary right now, his voice had shown no anger despite his words. Just the cold neutrality of calculated machine like purpose. But in his eye one could see a raging sea of anger.

Marble and Fluttershy grabbed Storm and pulled him back with a surprising degree of strength. "She is not worth it Storm." Marble said quietly

"Just take it easy Storm, we don't need you getting into trouble like Rainbow would." said Fluttershy

Rainbow moved to stand in front of Mary getting between her and Storm. "You're lucky Mary, lucky that we're here to hold him back." Rainbow then leaned over Mary. "You leave Brianna alone or we're going to be having a little discussion in the park, and I won't hold the little guy back then." Rainbow snarled menacingly.

"Storm Surge Morgan!" Vice Principal Luna thundered catching everyone's attention. "See me in my office." She stated flatly before turning to Mary. "And when I am done with him I'll be starting with you Miss Allen. You have been warned more than once about harassing any other students, especially Brianna. If this behavior continues you will be subjected to whatever actions are appropriate." The vice principal looked at Storm. "Now Mister Morgan." Luna said leaving to return to her office.

"I have the video recording of the whole event from my view. She was harassing Brianna and Aria. I stand by my actions. I'll take any punishment that they warrant." Said Storm as he walked towards the VP.

They reached Vice Principal Luna's office and they both sat down. "I know that you have the recordings Storm and we will of course be needing copies to help verify what actually happened. But I can not simply allow to assault another student regardless of her reputation for causing trouble." She sighed "I still have to discipline you and set an example Storm. And given that you do not have a habit of attacking other students that will be a week's worth of detention. I would also ask you to not strike another student on school grounds again Storm. You are an exceptional student, this is true but we can't give you a free pass to act against school rules and policy." The vice principal's face then softened. "I do appreciate that you want to stand up for your friends, but next time use your words not you hands. Alright?"

"I understand and the recording is in the E-mail that school has listed for you now. Also based on empirical evidence and the testimony of the others from past encounters with Mary, I concluded that verbal persuasion was a wasted effort to try with her so I opted for a direct approach. I'll refrain from acting directly again unless I feel she is being a physical threat to my friends. In that case I will exercise my right to act in defense of other." Said Storm taking full responsibility for his actions but clearly not regretting them.

"I understand, but we have a strict no-violence policy here at C.H.S and can't allow you to use physical means again Storm. Bring the information to an authority figure within the school and let us handle it. Otherwise we shall have to get the police involved as we had to do with Gilda, and my sister and I do not wish to have to spend our afternoon filling out a police report again." said Luna

"Understood I will not conduct any physical retaliation on school grounds." Said Storm his flat almost cold demeanor was unnerving Luna now wished she and her sister never had to deal with Storm after he came to the school and his seeming lack of emotions was creeping her out.

"Very well Storm, you are dismissed. I think your video might make what I have to do next a little easier. I have given up on trying to reason with Ms. Allen's parents as they are beyond all reason." said Luna

"You're welcome." Said Storm as he got up and left. When he got out of the office he smiled at Mary before walking away without a word to her.
Mary shivered as she walked into Vice Principal Luna's office.

"Sit down." Luna said coldly. Mary sat and Luna turned her computer screen towards Mary. "In the past we have never has anything this solid to use to hold you accountable for your actions Ms. Allen." Luna played the video for a few moments and turned towards Mary. "Now that we can have this kind of evidence of your behavior we are no longer able to be limited in how we can deal with you. And before you say anything Storm's monocle records his classes for later review in addition to what's going on when he is involved to help law enforcement with any incidents he might have been a witness to, including this one." Luna paused before speaking again. "I'll be blunt Ms. Allen if you continue to harass anyone at C.H.S. like this it will become a matter for the police. You will have detention for two weeks and you are to leave Brianna and her friends alone. Am I clear?"

Mary visibly shuddered at the vice principal's icy tone. "Yes ma'am." She replied meekly.

"You are dismissed." Luna replied flatly.

Storm was on his way back to lunch as he still had time. His eye piece had actually done the job it was made for. His pride had him grinning like a fool when he got back to the girls. "So did I miss anything?" he asked

"I got a text from Megan. She said she'll be waiting for me at my place." Brianna laughed a little. "The ranch is not the best place to be with a broken leg after all."

"Sure isn't," Applejack replied "especially in this weather. I mean really snow already?"

"That's not really that weird AJ." Twilight broke in. "When I was woke up by Spike this morning he was talking! And I mean like a person and not a dog."

Sunset nodded "I wouldn't have believed myself if I hadn't been there, but it's true. Spike is now sapient and can speak like we do."

While the rest of the table was reacting with surprise Fluttershy had a different reaction. "Oh my gosh! I can wait to talk to the little guy and find about all of the wonderful things he can tell me about! This is just so wonderful I don't even know what to say!"

"Would a biopsy of his vocal chords be out of the question? Just asking as dogs have shown human intelligence and on rare occurrence but human speech is well beyond their physical possibility. At the vary least Fluttershy should see about borrowing use of the animal shelters CT scanner to get a look at his head and neck. Oh by the why I got of with a week's detention. And Mary is on notice with police on the V.P.'s speed dial from what I heard as I left." said Storm

Twilight took off her glasses and started to clean the lenses with a cloth. "I wouldn't say that dogs have displayed human levels of intelligence Storm, that is largely inaccurate. But some dogs are much smarter than others and like you said have shown to be ably to mimic human speech. Some cats have also shown this ability as well, but no one yet knows what to make of it. A C.T. scan might be a good idea though, if we can keep it a secret for now. People will probably go a little crazy if they find out about this."

Brianna shook her head sadly. "I always worried that she would get into real trouble one day. This is really sad."

Adagio looked at Brianna. "I don't get you Brianna, you clearly don't like this girl and yet you're worried about her. Why is that?"

"I'd rather not get into that right now Adagio, it's complicated." Brianna replied

"Brianna our whole social group is best described as complicated." said Adagio

"She's right, we have two of the top athletes, four of the best singers and three of the smartest students in the school in one group. And Pinko here has as much creepy Knowledge of everyone as I can look up. Oh that reminds me. AJ you, Pinkie, and I are cousins. My great grandmother and your great grandfather are brother and sister. And even more distantly we have relatives tied to Pinkie's family." Said Storm between bites as he tries to catch up on his lunch.

"I still don't want to talk about it Adagio, it's difficult for a lot of reasons. None of which I care to get into right now. Maybe later, I don't know you guys or Storm and Twilight well enough to talk about it yet. Sorry Adagio." Brianna replied

Adagio looked like she about to say something when Aria placed her hand on Adagio's shoulder and stopped her. "Let it go Adagio, if she doesn't want to talk about it right now then we don't push her, okay?" Adagio only nodded in reply.

"Why not me then?" Twilight queried

"It's a kind of a group thing." Sunset replied "We were all there for what happened and agreed not to talk about unless Brianna was okay with it. it's nothing against any of you, it's difficult like Brianna said."

Brianna nodded and the turned to Storm. "If you keep eating like that Storm you're going to get hiccups or start choking." Said Brianna sounding like she was cautioning a younger sibling. "And actually we have more than just four good singers in our group too." Brianna said "Pretty much all of us here are really good, though Megan, Fluttershy, and Sunset are the best that I've heard."

Aria laughed "That makes sense because you haven't heard us yet."

Brianna just nodded and giggled. "Eeyup." She said sounding a little like Big Mac.

"So during the next talent contest I'll set up the speakers and you girls blow the school away with your music." Said Storm before he started choking on his pizza.

Sonata stood up and moved behind and sharply struck Storm between the shoulders causing him to stop choking and start wondering just how strong she was.

"Brianna did try to warn you Storm." Sonata said sweetly. "Now slow down okay? It's not going anywhere and we've still got time."

"Thanks sis," Said Storm rubbing his neck "chewing helps too."

"No problem." Sonata giggled

Brianna raised an eyebrow. "Sis? Aren't you getting way ahead of yourself Storm? Aria agreed to go to a dance club with you not get married." Said Brianna causing the rest of the girls save Aria to laugh.

"It pays to be optimistic." said Storm "Besides she technically just saved my life."

Brianna scratched her cheek. "Well yes Sonata did just help you out, but being that optimistic is more of a stretch Storm. Megan and I have been dating for five years now, you and Aria don't even have one date under your belt yet."

"Yeah that is way to optimistic Storm. You might wanna temper your expectations a little." Pinkie said taking everyone by surprise. "What?" she said

"Trust me, it would take something pretty extraordinary to ruin the date I have planned." Said Storm giving Aria a confident smile.

Pinkie facepalmed "Never do you ever go and challenge the universe like that Stormy. It doesn't go well."

"Speaking of strange events I experienced another one last night..." Said Brianna causing her friends to look in her direction.

"Well?" said Rainbow "Are you gonna tell us or you gonna keep being all cryptic about it?"

Brianna's face reddened. "I feel kind of embarrassed okay!" Brianna shot back. "And it kind of feels like I cheated on Megan too." She finished hanging her head.

"How so darling?" asked Rarity

"When I was going to sleep I had a little trouble at first because Megan wasn't there, I mean I could feel her and even smell but someone else seems to have been there too. I really can't say this without it sounding really weird, so here it is. I think I spent last night with a pink unicorn." Brianna said meekly.

"Given our last set of dreams, you might have. The leading consensus Twilight, Sunset and I have reached was that the dreams are bleed through from some strong events in a parallel reality. So if you had the dream of sleeping with a pink unicorn. You either a have a counterpart with much more diverse sex and or private life, or without Megan your mind conjured the a surrogate to comfort you in your state of unrest." said Storm

"I think there is another me in that world. And she is with the unicorn mare that I, felt for the lack of a better word." Brianna replied "What's more I'm beginning to think that we all have a ties to the other world that aren't through just Megan. I think we might each have a counterpart in that world. It's the only thing I can come up with."

"It's possible, " said Sunset "it's also a fairly logical assertion on Brianna's part."

"Possible not guaranteed. Best analogy for multiverse is this. Flip a coin and it comes up tails, at that moment there is the another world it came up heads. Your born female here in another male. Red is go, and green means stop. We might not even be human or maybe had different names or even different lifestyles. As many stars in the sky is as many possible realities there are and that number times itself for possible variation." explains Storm

"Maybe," Brianna said "but in this case it seems that we are to some extent the same here and in this other world. I'm not sure how though, there are still a lot of missing pieces."

So Brianna, what did this unicorn look like? And do you know her name?" asked Twilight

Brianna nodded "She had a pale pink coat with a white mane and tail, both of which had a purple stripe running through them. She also had purple eyes and five purple stars on her flanks for some reason. Here is where it gets really weird though, her name is Twilight."

Everyone at the table went slack jawed.

"NOW you understand why seeing Megan in my dream was disconcerting for me. " said Storm

Brianna nodded "It is very uncomfortable alright. I'm still not sure what to make of it myself."

Twilight gave a nervous laugh. "So uh Brianna what was she like?"

"Her personality and yours aren't the same if that's what you're asking. She was sweet and affectionate while being more outgoing and yet still reserved. More like Fluttershy in some ways. She was not a big brained book worm type like you are." Brianna replied

"Why dose that sound like a insult? Even when I know it wasn't one." Said Storm teasing.

Brianna stuck her tongue out at Storm.

"It really didn't sound like one to me." Twilight replied "I'm honestly not surprised we're so different."

"You two aren't that different Sparky." said Sunset "You are sweet and affectionate, it's just that you keep it to your family and I. you don't really show it too much with our friends though."

"Yeah Twilight." Said Rainbow with a laugh. "You just tend to show off that big brain of yours."

"Joking aside Spike was talking and we are getting heavy snow reports in some places. So the big question that's been bothering me is this. What do we do when we find out what is going on. " said Storm

"That's been bothering me as well." Sunset replied "We have more pieces of the puzzle now and have a more of the picture, but that has left us with no real solution rather than giving us one."

"This is actually getting more and more unclear as we get more information." Adagio said getting nods of agreement. "I don't really see what we can do Storm, except just go on with our lives and be alert, that's all we have right now."

"Why dose that not make me feel better?" Said Aria with a wave of hand.

Everyone else at the table rolled their eyes. "Anyway," Brianna said "we need to be getting back to class now, it's that time after all. I'll see you guys later." She said getting up just as the bell rang. Brianna made her way through the rest of her day stopping by Principal Celestia's office on her way out to get Megan's classwork for her. Brianna stopped on her way through the halls when her phone gave a text alert.

It read "Meet me in the courtyard, I have your camera ready. She will never see it, the app is in the package. Your team tech God storm." Brianna smiled and met with Storm to get the amethyst colored broach and after thanking Storm she got into Wind Whister's car and went home. When Brianna finally arrived home she felt relieved to see Megan again, but it felt jarring to her to see Megan's leg in a cast.